Thread: Purgatory: Preaching the gospel to Roman Catholics Board: Limbo / Ship of Fools.
To visit this thread, use this URL:
http://forum.ship-of-fools.com/cgi-bin/ultimatebb.cgi?ubb=get_topic;f=11;t=001001
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
On the Aussie thread in AS, Gordon Cheng posted (rather provocatively IMO):
quote:
<snip> My latest Matthias Media project is on how to communicate the gospel to Roman Catholics. <snip>
Several responses followed, prompting GC to post:
quote:
You guys don't like to let things like this slip by, do you? Oh well, fair enough, the issues are quite significant. I think on that at least we can agree.
Leading to this from Puppycat:
quote:
What issues are quite significant GC? What do you mean by that? If you could just let me know then I'll know if I'm prepared to agree with what you're saying we can agree about.
And this from Ian Climacus:
quote:
There are differences between us all, on that I will agree.
But I can't agree that my Roman cousins need to have the Gospel communicated to them: all those I know live it far better than I could ever hope to. But this is getting perhaps Purgatorial.
To which GC responded:
quote:
Oh, I didn't mean you had to agree with me; just agreeing that the questions were important would be enough for me.
The sorts of things dealt with by the ecumenical creeds, the Athanasian creed and the Reformation questions about how we are made right with God are the things I'm thinking about.
Purgatorial indeed, Ian!
So here we are Gordon. Perhaps before things get any more narky on the Oz thread and Kelly has to come down and give us all detention (again), you could carry on this conversation here, starting with attempting to explain yourself.
[Changed thread title.]
[ 06. April 2006, 09:14: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Puppycat (# 4941) on
:
quote:
You guys don't like to let things like this slip by, do you? Oh well, fair enough, the issues are quite significant. I think on that at least we can agree.
I personally would really like to know what these significant issues are and why we can agree on that fact.
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
Here is a link to the Oz thread for non Australian interested parties, starting at Gordon's post that sparked things off.
Be warned, there is a lot of extraneous material there...what can I say, us Aussies love to talk to each other
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Gordon Cheng posted:
My latest Matthias Media project is on how to communicate the gospel to Roman Catholics. <snip>
Matthias Media is about to publish the Missal? Or is it the Catechism?
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
As part of the necessary extensive research for his project, obviously Gordon has to study closely many Catholic sources, must read deeply into the history and documents of the Church all the way back to the earliest times, has to experience prayers like the rosary himself, and of course must attend Catholic mass multiple times. Clearly Gordon wouldn't want to write about something he has not got the first clue about. Once he comes into extensive contact with the Truth of Catholicism and the beautiful Catholic spirituality, it it inevitable that we will convert to Roman Catholicism and become a shining example for all - like so many zealous converts before him. Hence I commend him heartily for this undertaking and wish him all the best for his endeavour - and a speedy welcome back home. Bravely go where many Protestant have gone before - to Rome.
Posted by Evangeline (# 7002) on
:
quote:
Matthias Media is about to publish the Missal? Or is it the Catechism?
Anybody interesting in contributing ideas to Evangeline Media for an outreach program to share the gospel with the non-christian branches of Evangelical Anglicans do feel free to PM me.
I've got some Christian tracts I'm going to distribute outside St Matthias next Sunday
Ok I'm quittin now I promise. Gordo has got enough attention from baiting us
[ 09. February 2006, 04:47: Message edited by: Evangeline ]
Posted by Foaming Draught (# 9134) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
....... has to study closely many Catholic sources, must read deeply into the history and documents of the Church all the way back to the earliest times, has to experience prayers like the rosary himself, and of course must attend Catholic mass multiple times........
Ah, I know of someone who fits the bill. German chap called Martin. Fine fellow.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
I'd also like to note, as I did on the Oz thread, that us Orthodox have once again been overlooked in the "sub-Christian" stakes. Can someone from MM be assigned to save us?
Posted by Puppycat (# 4941) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I'd also like to note, as I did on the Oz thread, that us Orthodox have once again been overlooked in the "sub-Christian" stakes. Can someone from MM be assigned to save us?
I suspect you'd have to give up your icons if you were Ian. How do you feel about that?
[ 09. February 2006, 05:16: Message edited by: Puppycat ]
Posted by Left at the Altar (# 5077) on
:
I'm unsaved. Does that mean I get an icon too?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hi all.
I was sticking to Oz thread and Circus 'cause I'm really busy right now. I don't know if I have time to do justice to a Purg discussion at the moment, as those who were taking part in the Rosary thread will have noticed (Sorry BTW, I don't like kicking things off and disappearing like that).
Anyway that's your warning, if you ask a question of me here it may or may not get an answer.
It may be a more fruitful discussion if we steered cleer of what's wrong with Roman Catholicism (and there's a lot that isn't, as well as a lot that is), and stayed with the question of whether people from different Christian strands should attempt to evangelize each other.
Just my thoughts. Thanks for letting me know about the thread too, DK.
GC
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
I think that Christians should tell each other the good news. What's the problem?
My experience of different branches of Christianity is it's very easy to get caught up in your own little bit and miss out on important emphases that other people have. So I even think it's a good idea for evangelicals and Catholics (for example) to talk together about their differences and try to learn from each other.
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Left at the Altar:
I'm unsaved. Does that mean I get an icon too?
You are an icon.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
A directed effort to poach faithful from another denomination is IMHO entirely counter-productive to spreading the gospel in societies in which most citizens are non-Christian, or in our case, post-Christian. It diverts resources, time, and commitment on both sides: of the poachers, but if the poaching becomes significantly successful, of those who are being poached and generally will start to defend.
The only possible way in which this can be motivated is with a neolithic understanding of salvation as entirely binary with regards to one's own denomination: those who are part of one's denomination are saved, all others not. In that case, "other Christians" are with certainty not saved and are as much a target as anyone else. Perhaps they are even a better target, because they may require less "work per head saved", as they may not need as much convincing about Christian truths. However, if one admits that "other Christians" are on average more likely than non-Christians or post-Christians to be already saved - simply because they do know the gospel at least partly - then obviously it's better to direct one's efforts at those more obviously in need.
All that said I see no problem with simply making publically available one's position, even by contrasting one's teaching to that of other denominations. To provide information to those from other denominations who are already seeking to improve their Christian life is not an offense just because it could lead to a conversion. But that information should then be accurate and fair, and it should not be forced onto others with aggressive marketing methods. There's a difference between opening your arms wide and pushing hard.
So, in order to judge whether I find Gordon's project offensive, I would really have to see the final result and how it is "marketed". I have no objection in principle to him presenting his interpretation of the gospel in contrast to Roman Catholicism. I do not worry about a fair comparison, for I'm confident about the outcome...
Posted by Dee-nz (# 5681) on
:
Gordon thats naughty!!!
Make some controversial comments and then be to busy to have the conversation.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
I think that Christians should tell each other the good news. What's the problem?
Cheesy, I think I can safely say, well with 99.95% certainty at least, that Matthias Media is not interested in sharing experiences with their "sub-Christian"(*) friends and learning from them. There are interested in showing who is right [them] and who is wrong [the Romans].
Ingo makes good points [as always]. Though surely a full and proper investigation would lead to Orthodoxy.
(*)as Evangeline posted on the Oz Thread, comments from there include describing Catholic practices as "sub-Christian", and saying the Gospel is compromised when Protestants and Catholics have joint events, say Carols.
[ 09. February 2006, 07:08: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by me:
(*)as Evangeline posted on the Oz Thread, comments from there include describing Catholic practices as "sub-Christian", and saying the Gospel is compromised when Protestants and Catholics have joint events, say Carols.
Sorry: I recalled the quote incorrectly: copying from Evangeline's post which is a quote from the article: "when Protestants and Roman Catholics get together for some joint expression of faith, be it a Carol service or an Easter rally, evangelism is set back and the preservation of Christians is hampered".
I can understand their position, I think: having once tried to be an evangelical of that stripe. I disagree with it, however. I was just trying to make the point that I doubt joint sharing of experiences is the main aim of this new treatise.
[ 09. February 2006, 07:13: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
On the other hand, perhaps Gordy is right. Om another thread somewhere I suggested that the two Archbishops of Sydney stand together in the breach fighting post-modernity, each believing the other is not truly a christian. The Sydney machinery became very upset at the suggestion.
So, gordy, let's have Matthias' wee book. And get Pell to launch it. As a sign of your commitment to the unity of the Body of Christ.
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Zappa:
On the other hand, perhaps Gordy is right. Om another thread somewhere I suggested that the two Archbishops of Sydney stand together in the breach fighting post-modernity, each believing the other is not truly a christian. The Sydney machinery became very upset at the suggestion.
So, gordy, let's have Matthias' wee book. And get Pell to launch it. As a sign of your commitment to the unity of the Body of Christ.
Zappa may be joking (I don't know), but is there any hope for the ecumenical venture, Gordon? Or are the "significant issues" you mention too big an issue for MM type evangelicalism for RCs to be recognised as "Christians".
I guess I am asking, does the idea that you have to "communicate the gospel to Roman Catholics" imply to you that Catholic faith must be altered in order for it to fit into "the Gospel"?
And Ian, mate:
quote:
Cheesy,
I think you'll find you're addressing Custard, cobber.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
Sorry Custard...
I was typing with one hand, holding my niece on my lap and alternating between the ship and ABC Kids.
[ 09. February 2006, 08:05: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Eutychus (# 3081) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I was typing with one hand, holding my niece on my lap and alternating between the ship and ABC Kids.
Are you sure you're not channelling Gordon??
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I think I can safely say, well with 99.95% certainty at least, that Matthias Media is not interested in sharing experiences with their "sub-Christian"(*) friends and learning from them. There are interested in showing who is right [them] and who is wrong [the Romans]
Which is kind of funny, since casual observation suggests that the Romans tend to like the Gospels, and our Evangelist friends tend to like Romans. (I really do crack me up...)
Proclaiming the Gospel to everyone, within and without the Church, reminding ourselves of the grace which God extends to us through and Jesus, that God, in Christ Jesus, was (and is) reconciling the world to himself, is surely a Good Thing. I think that's what we try to do whenever we get together.
But that's not quite the same as some people telling other people that they have to deny their faith in Jesus so that they can be saved by faith in Jesus.
(I'm not a Roman Catholic but) I know Jesus better by my acquaintance with Catholics, not less.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
I think that Christians should tell each other the good news. What's the problem?
The problem is when Christian Group A works under the assumption that members of Christian Group B are "unsaved," not Real Christians [tm], and need to be led away from the Dark Side of their own denomination into the light of Group A.
Sadly, this is been my experience with just about every Christian of the evangelical variety I've ever encountered. Absolutely NO interest in real ecumenical cooperation. They just want me to renounce Lutheran Christianity and my "invalid" baptism and get "born again" according to their own understanding of that term, through their own aggressive ministrations.
My quick answer to that? Nice try. Won't work. Get over it.
On the other hand...I know a community where the ELCA, ECUSA and RCC parishes in town have entered into a covenantal relationship with one another -- shared educational activities, joint fellowship events, shared worship services as they can. (I know on the day they signed their covenant they even pulled off a Eucharistic service -- the service was joint up to the point of the Great Thanksgiving, at which point the RCC's did their own thing and held their own Eucharist, while the Lutes and 'Piskies had their own Eucharist on the other side of the sanctuary. A bit bittersweet that it had to be that way...but just think about it; I mean, generations ago we were all killing one another in the Wars of Religion.) To me THAT is "telling the good news to one another." Ditto the rural ministry coalition that my parish belongs to -- several isolated small congregations of various denominations, some widely divergent from one another, who've come together to run a food and equipment bank, who have a community choir, who do youth activities perhaps every quarter, who do ecumenical services for things like Memorial Day -- Christians getting together to help people out in the community and enjoy fellowship with one another without an agenda of "sheep stealing." That's "telling the good news to one another."
Telling me that my baptism was a joke, that my Eucharist is a joke, that my favored style of worship is not "genuine" worship, that my denomination is apostate and that I'm not a Real Christian [tm] because my conversion process has not played itself out like that of my Grand Inquisitor is NOT "telling the good news to one another." It's being an ass. I'd just as soon that you wipe the dust of my denominational side of the street off your sandals and go home. Give yourself some martyrdom points for being rejected by the mean, liberal, crypto-Popish bitch who's no doubt going to hell anyway. There...feel better now?
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Sorry to double post, but I just reread what I wrote, and I want to clarify that the emphatic you at the end of my screed refers to any Christian of a different flavor who harbors an agenda of "converting" me out of my tradition. It does not refer to any particular individual here, unless s/he has that agenda. Just so we're clear.
And if I sound bitter, it's because I am. I have had it up to the top of my head trying to convert me out of my Christianity into theirs. I've had it with people who pretend to be my friends, who pretend to be interested in my own spiritual journey, simply so they can insinuate themselves into my circle of friends and eventually swoop down for the fundagelical "hard sell"; and then when I decline their invitation -- poof! -- they're no longer my friends. I've had it with people who presume to possess Godlike powers of discernment in determining who is on and off the salvation bus. I'd suggest to those people that they're engaging not in evangelism but its opposite. They're the kind of people who frightened me out of Christianity once.
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
quote:
I think that Christians should tell each other the good news. What's the problem?
The problem is when Christian Group A works under the assumption that members of Christian Group B are "unsaved," not Real Christians [tm], and need to be led away from the Dark Side of their own denomination into the light of Group A.
Sadly, this is been my experience with just about every Christian of the evangelical variety I've ever encountered. Absolutely NO interest in real ecumenical cooperation. They just want me to renounce Lutheran Christianity and my "invalid" baptism and get "born again" according to their own understanding of that term, through their own aggressive ministrations.
That's been my experience too. When living amongst American evangelicals in Mexico their goal was to "convert the Catholics" which baffled me. Of course then they tried to convert me, and explained in the nicest of terms how Episcopalians were going to hell along with the Catholics, Lutherans, and oh, just about everyone else. I must have missed that bit in the Bible that said "Go forth and preach the Gospel to with arrogance".
There is always some group knocking on the door asking if I've been "saved". I'm happy to discuss my faith, but they are not interested. It's not about discussion for them. It's about carving another notch on their bedpost of converts. I respect their right to interpret the Gospel in their own way (though it almost always entails me going to hell), but they never reciprocate in same.
Posted by Zwingli (# 4438) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
Telling me that my baptism was a joke, that my Eucharist is a joke, that my favored style of worship is not "genuine" worship, that my denomination is apostate and that I'm not a Real Christian [tm] because my conversion process has not played itself out like that of my Grand Inquisitor is NOT "telling the good news to one another." It's being an ass. I'd just as soon that you wipe the dust of my denominational side of the street off your sandals and go home. Give yourself some martyrdom points for being rejected by the mean, liberal, crypto-Popish bitch who's no doubt going to hell anyway. There...feel better now?
That's what I always hated about Luther; the guy was just such a crypto-Papist. If only he had of abandoned the whole Salvation by Grace Alone thing and said the right Sinner's Prayer and invited Jesus into his heart then he could have been a Real Christian. Least he was better than Calvin though; not only did Calvin start life as an RC and believe in infant baptism, he was French, and we all know what God thinks of them.
My advise to Gordon: tell the Gospel to RC's just like you would anyone else. If they agree with you you have found a friend, if they disagree at least you know where you stand. Don't be shy to thoroughly explain what the gospel is and isn't like you would to your own congregation, or to the unchurched. While there may be a temptation to either add to or subtract from the message to either agree with or counter RC teaching, try to avoid doing so. And please, don't do a Two Ways to Live version directed at RC's; the rest of us couldn't stand the embarassment.
Posted by rexory (# 4708) on
:
And here I was thinking Sydney Diocese's chief mission was to convert us non-Bible-believing Anglicans in dioceses North, West and South by "planting" "bible-believing" churches in our backyards
Seriously, though, GC, I do find the idea of trying to convert Catholics to the Sydney brand of "Christianity" a sad and pernicious activity.
(Or should that have been said in Hell?)
Posted by tclune (# 7959) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by RainbowKate:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
The problem is when Christian Group A works under the assumption that members of Christian Group B are "unsaved," not Real Christians [tm], and need to be led away from the Dark Side of their own denomination into the light of Group A.
Sadly, this is been my experience with just about every Christian of the evangelical variety I've ever encountered...
That's been my experience too. When living amongst American evangelicals in Mexico their goal was to "convert the Catholics" which baffled me. Of course then they tried to convert me, and explained in the nicest of terms how Episcopalians were going to hell along with the Catholics, Lutherans, and oh, just about everyone else. I must have missed that bit in the Bible that said "Go forth and preach the Gospel to with arrogance".
Attributing this excess specifically to evangelicals strikes me as too cute by half. It is not evangelicals who deny other Christians communion, who have traditionally pressured interdenominational Christian couples to both become the one true faith and to raise their children in their flavor of the faith, etc.
Declaring this kind of blindness "evangelical" is shockingly unaware of the excesses of one's own tradition. It is unChristian and unconscionable. It is entirely appropriate to oppose this kind of inter-Christian warfare, but let us start where we live. To do otherwise is to continue the fight while protesting that we are seeking peace.
--Tom Clune
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
My denomination practices open communion and doesn't pursue "coerced conversion through marriage" as a membership enhancement strategy. (My pastor is in an interfaith marriage, BTW.) And neither does the ECUSA.
And -- I've never had to metaphorically beat off an obnoxious RCC or Unitarian or mainline Protestant proselytizer.
So I'm quite comfortable with what I've said.
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
I agree with you, Tom, but my experience has been with evangelicals. My RC friends have never tried to convert me or told me that my tradition was unholy or flawed. Actually, we tend to have rousing conversations about the flaws we see in our own traditions--something I've never heard from evangelicals.
ECUSA churches don't refuse anyone communion; I don't agree with the RC's that they do, but I'm not in the business of telling other traditions that they are wrong either. I just find it offensive when they tell me my tradition is wrong, especially when they have no interest in hearing how it brought me to Christ and has been life giving.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
This raises a somewhat interesting question. Is it OK if some other person/group thinks you are seriously in error as long as they don't tell you that too much?
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
I would be interested in hearing from the converts that Gordon notches up. Maybe you could hire a little Nissan Micra to bring them round to tell us about it.
Now I am going to reach out to you with the Gospel Gordon: go here to find out how to be saved.
[ 09. February 2006, 14:31: Message edited by: Triple Tiara ]
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Quantpole: In the area where I live approximately 60 percent of the population has no religious affiliation.
I'm sure for those of you in other parts of the world this percentage is higher.
With those statistics in mind, why are you bothering with "sheep-stealing" other Christians who are happy in their faith traditions? Why aren't you directing your energies to the 60 or 70 or 80 or 90 percent of the people around you who have given up on Christianity entirely?
Why don't you just let me "work out my own salvation in fear and trembling" according to St. Paul's advice?
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by quantpole:
This raises a somewhat interesting question. Is it OK if some other person/group thinks you are seriously in error as long as they don't tell you that too much?
Sure. I don't like that certain groups of people think I'm going to hell, but it doesn't bother me except when they are banging on my door to bring me that news. I can't very well tell other people how or what to think; I'd appreciate the same respect. I guess that's the real annoyance for me; I'd be happy to discuss our different faith/tradition if it were a discussion and not a conversion attempt.
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on
:
I would like to come down firmly against Sheep-stealing. For obvious reasons.
I'm reading through this thread and there's a riff from Mel Brooks' 2000 Year Old Man that I'm thinking of (that just happened to be on the Simpsons the other night)...
quote:
Homer: [as Reiner] Sir, today every country has a national anthem. Did they have national anthems 2000 years ago?
Brooks: [Yiddish voice] Sure. Sure, we had. Of course, we was caves... but every cave had a national anthem. I'll never forget that my cave's national anthem was --
Homer: What was that...national anthem?
Brooks: [singing] Let 'em all go to hell.... except Cave 76!
My question is, can we truly be Christians if we don't let others express their own versions of the faith? Or are we just idolators, holding our own set of rubrics and rulebooks as the One True Holy Way and there Ain't No Other?
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
I'd be happy to discuss our different faith/tradition if it were a discussion and not a conversion attempt.
And therein lies the rub.
I had the experience, on another discussion forum, of a member who makes a great show of wanting to learn about comparative Christian theology. I had no reason to believe that she had any agenda behind this other than increasing mutual understanding, so I'd get in various and sundry conversations with her. Then it all came out: She used to belong to my denomination as a kid, became disillusioned as a young adult and dropped out of church for awhile, then "got saved," and is now on a mission to save everyone else. Her working assumption is that because she did not have a good early experience with my faith tradition, that we're all "unsaved" until she can ascertain otherwise.
This person finally grudgingly admitted that I was also "born again" (I actually did have my own adult metanoia after several years of Christianity vacation -- ironically, my own disillusionment was largely with the Religious Right's ascendancy in American Christendom), but wound up practically stallking me online in an effort to get me to change my denominational affiliation. I finally told her, in as nice a way as I could muster, that she was seriously overestimating my interest in continuing an online conversational relationship with her.
And I'm not the only one who's been the object of her aggression.
When this happens over and over and over again, you get sick of it.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
Quantpole: In the area where I live approximately 60 percent of the population has no religious affiliation.
I'm sure for those of you in other parts of the world this percentage is higher.
With those statistics in mind, why are you bothering with "sheep-stealing" other Christians who are happy in their faith traditions? Why aren't you directing your energies to the 60 or 70 or 80 or 90 percent of the people around you who have given up on Christianity entirely?
Why don't you just let me "work out my own salvation in fear and trembling" according to St. Paul's advice?
With respect, you've just made a whole lot of assumptions from what was a fairly simple question. I have not said whether I agree with GC or not.
Posted by Gill H (# 68) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
quote:
I think that Christians should tell each other the good news. What's the problem?
The problem is when Christian Group A works under the assumption that members of Christian Group B are "unsaved," not Real Christians [tm], and need to be led away from the Dark Side of their own denomination into the light of Group A.
Sadly, this is been my experience with just about every Christian of the evangelical variety I've ever encountered.
If there is one thing I really regret in my life, it's having done this in my more GLE days. Not in a nasty, shouty, Bible-bashy way - but praying earnestly that my RC or Anglican friends would get 'saved'. I should have known better. I do now. Sorry, guys.
The irony is (or perhaps the reason is) that my 11-year old newly-saved friend did it to me. Every morning at the bus-stop I got 'your church doesn't preach the gospel and you're going to hell'. It was only because of some more accepting evangelical friends that I actually came through that and my faith became more central to my life. So I decided that's when I 'became a Christian' and joined the ranks of those who would never knock someone from a different church - but might pray they got 'really saved' eventually.
I'm all for helping people with a church background to go deeper into their faith, and for us all to learn from each other's traditions. But that's a very different thing.
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on
:
Host hat on
Dark Knight, I changed the title of this thread because while shipmates have refrained from indulging in personal attack, a thread calling a shipmate by name to Purgatory does seem to invite personal attack. "Calling Gordon Cheng to Purgatory" implies that Gordon is the subject of the thread, so I changed the title to reflect the topic his posts raised.
RuthW
Purgatory host
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Quantpole: Sorry for the imprecise wording. I'm using you in the general, plural, "youse guys" sense...not you personally.
Again, I have been so harrassed by fellow Christians trying to "save" me from my faith tradition that it makes me very defensive. And apparently I am not the only one who's had this experience.
It makes me very angry, and frankly it makes me cautious about friendships with Christians of a certain theological point of view, because frankly I tend to doubt both their sincerity and their respect of my own Christian faith, even though my expression of same doesn't always look or sound like theirs. I'd love to be proven wrong; alas, my paranoia has been validated so many times that that might be a daunting task.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
No worries LC, I can fully understand where you're coming from. Like Gill H I've been a party to behaviour I regret now (my CU did a talk entitled Roman Catholicism: Another Religion? once), though nowhere near as bad as what you have described. It doesn't matter if the 'target' is a Christian or not - that sort of behaviour is inexcusable.
There is a very real danger in evangelicalism to see people as targets and take on a sort of martyr mentality of "doing the Lord's work". I would say that the situation seems to be somewhat worse in the US than over here though.
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Eutychus:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I was typing with one hand, holding my niece on my lap and alternating between the ship and ABC Kids.
Are you sure you're not channelling Gordon??
Sorry, but as I am unfamiliar with Australian TV shows for kids, this is rather opaque to me. Is it a swipe at Gordon?
RuthW
Purgatory host
Posted by Eutychus (# 3081) on
:
Yes - sorry, poor judgement on my part. I'll save further swipes for any forthcoming Hell thread.
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
Well, it is an odd world view really. The only possible justification for preaching to Catholics (or Lutherans, or Salvationists, or conevo Australian Catholics) with a view to conversion is if you honestly believe that the folks in those communions - or associated with those communions - won't encounter God where they are.
I mean we can all argue all the day long about the holes in our respective theologies (and we do on these Boards) but evangelising members of another is something else. Seeking to "correct" someone else's theological outlook is rude anyway. We need some sort of invitation if any dialogues along those lines are to make any sense.
But to evangelise? To see that as what you are doing? To elevate your denominational viewpoint to the level of exclusively infallible understanding of God's saving grace? Approaching members of another church community this way (and particularly if it is done stealthily or deceptively) is basically downright rude at best and downright blasphemous at worst. Who are we to judge Another's servant?
There is something in Matthew 23 which covers this sort of self-righteousness.
"Woe to you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites! For you traverse sea and land to make a single proselyte, and when he becomes a proselyte, you make him twice as much a child of hell as you yourselves".
Now I would have to be very sure of my ground to evangelise anyone in another denomination - in my terms - when it is possible that out of some sort of ineffable self righteousness, I was helping that person to become "twice as much a child of hell as me". Truth is, I would not do it. I have never done it. I have too much respect for the church as the body of Christ to even contemplate doing it. And, as is reasonably well known on these boards, I am by root belief an evangelical.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
I've been on the receiving end of attempts to win me away from my evangelicalism a number of times, including the attempts of a rather over zealous liberal chaplain at university.
When people try to correct my theology I try to remember that they are generally doing it because they are concerned for me.
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
Sadly, this is been my experience with just about every Christian of the evangelical variety I've ever encountered. Absolutely NO interest in real ecumenical cooperation. They just want me to renounce Lutheran Christianity and my "invalid" baptism and get "born again" according to their own understanding of that term, through their own aggressive ministrations.
Does that include this "Christian of the evangelical variety" (viz me)?
What do I think about "Catholics"? I think there are a lot of committed catholics who are "saved", and a lot of nominal ones who aren't.
As with every other part of the church, and as with the church I attend, I think there may well also be some committed ones who aren't, and nominal ones who are.
But it's not my place to comment on individuals.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
When people try to correct my theology I try to remember that they are generally doing it because they are concerned for me.
That's not been my experience. My experience is that the people trying to correct my theology don't give a rat's patootie about me as a person, nor do they really care to hear about my own faith journey (which I'm quite happy to share), because they've already made up their minds that I am doomed.
One ex-member of a choir I was in, who crashed our practice one evening to inform us all that he had found the One True Faith and had come back to our apostate rat's nest to warn us to repent , said that when he died God was going to hold him personally accountable for every soul he could have saved but didn't try to, so that is why he had come to yell at us. I wouldn't call that "concern." I'd call that CYA vis-a-vis the Almighty.
Well, Custard, I don't know -- do you go around automatically assuming that someone who tells you that s/he's Christian is really self-delusional until you, Custard, can straighten him or her out, or ascertain from some presumed ex cathedra position that that person is indeed a Real Christian [tm]?
I don't go around doing this to other Christians. I don't automatically assume that other people who self-identify as Christians aren't Real Christians [tm] -- not even if I don't like or understand their theology or practice. I don't want every non-Lutheran in Christendom to immediately "repent" and become a Lutheran.
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
LutheranChik
A rat's patootie! And CYA vis-a-vis the Almighty! Preach it sista! (You may convert a few to more ethical and considerate behaviour.)
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
quote:
When people try to correct my theology I try to remember that they are generally doing it because they are concerned for me.
That's not been my experience. My experience is that the people trying to correct my theology don't give a rat's patootie about me as a person, nor do they really care to hear about my own faith journey (which I'm quite happy to share), because they've already made up their minds that I am doomed.
When people assume that I am doomed, and they tell me about it to rescue me from that, I usually try to assume they are doing that because they don't want me to be doomed. That's all I was saying.
Posted by GoodCatholicLad (# 9231) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by quantpole:
This raises a somewhat interesting question. Is it OK if some other person/group thinks you are seriously in error as long as they don't tell you that too much?
They can think whatever they want I don't care. It's none of their business what anyone's faith is or lack of and they should keep their mouth shut or the friendship is terminated. This is why I have a problem with fundamentalism of any faith, Christian, Muslim whatever.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
I agree with LutheranChik.
I was good friends with this Muslim girl at uni. She wore those things that cover your whole head and your forehead and your neck. I can't remember the precise word for that specific headscarf. I think what made our friendship good was that I valued her religion and how it impacted her as a person and vis versa. Because a lot people judged her by what she wore. She was incredibly amazing girl - so funny and humble and just really cool. And what was incredibly humbling was that she asked me to pray for her a couple of times. I was really surprised that she asked me more than once! Not to become to become a christian or anything, but just because she was going through difficulties. I was so honored that she asked me. I once gave her a card with some Hebrew scriptures (like from Psalms) and she gave me some Koranic scriptures and we were both so blessed by each other.
After 9-11, she stopped hanging out with non-Muslim people and pretty much only was in the company of "orthodox" Muslim females. Her parents were incredibly strict and very, very involved with her life so I wouldn't be surprised if that had something to do with it.
I think it is far more loving to care about where people are coming from and than maybe to share where you are coming from too.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
I wouldn't call that "caring" about me as anything more than the theological version of a notch on a bedpost. (Thank you, Rainbow Kate, for that metaphor.)
Again -- if they really cared, they'd listen to me and want to form a genuine relationship with me not based on trying to "fix" me. I don't want to "fix" them unless they indicate a sincere wanting to be "fixed" in my theological direction.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
I agree.
I wasn't trying to convert her - we were just friends that happened to be from different religions. I think it makes all the difference in the world when you genuinely care about someone.
Posted by duchess (# 2764) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
I wouldn't call that "caring" about me as anything more than the theological version of a notch on a bedpost. (Thank you, Rainbow Kate, for that metaphor.)
Again -- if they really cared, they'd listen to me and want to form a genuine relationship with me not based on trying to "fix" me. I don't want to "fix" them unless they indicate a sincere wanting to be "fixed" in my theological direction.
I'm curious why you felt Joyfulsoul was not caring about her friend but trying to make her a Muslim notch on the bedpost. What did she say in her post that made you feel that way? Is it wrong at all to share your religion like she did in her post? What should she have done different LutheranChik?
I say this since I too had a similar experience many years ago with a Muslim Californian chick when I worked for a Palo Alto Call Center for a software company.
[eta: explanation for questions]
[ 09. February 2006, 18:39: Message edited by: duchess ]
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Oops...JoyfulSoul and I cross-posted. I didn't see her post. I was responding to the other post about "caring" meaning "wanting to save from doom."
Posted by duchess (# 2764) on
:
Ahh, got it sistah. Thx.
Posted by James the Confident (# 9678) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
My denomination practices open communion
The only experience I have had of the Lutheran church was in the USA where I received a severe dressing down for taking communion without being a Lutheran. Perhaps that was a local view of the minister concerned but I did feel terribly embarrased at the time.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
The ELCA, the largest Lutheran denomination in the US, practices open communion.
The LCMS, one of the more conservative Lutheran church bodies, does not.
As far as that goes, there are conservative churches that practice what is called close communion, where the only people allowed to commune are people who belong to that congregation. In my neck of the woods a lot of independent Baptist churches practice close communion -- if you're not one of their own flock they can't vouch for your theological correctness, and thus you don't commune.
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
quote:
When people try to correct my theology I try to remember that they are generally doing it because they are concerned for me.
That's not been my experience. My experience is that the people trying to correct my theology don't give a rat's patootie about me as a person, nor do they really care to hear about my own faith journey (which I'm quite happy to share), because they've already made up their minds that I am doomed.
When people assume that I am doomed, and they tell me about it to rescue me from that, I usually try to assume they are doing that because they don't want me to be doomed. That's all I was saying.
That's a generous interpretation, and true, I'm sure in the case of some people. I'm not trying to trash all evangelicals.
But the ones I've encountered haven't been of this mind. I've never felt they cared about me, but cared about converting me for their own sake. This paticular group I was friends with abroad went on a mission trip (to save the Catholics) and came back with tales of "I saved X number of Catholics." There was very much a sense they were rejoicing because they had converted these people. It always came across as very much a personal victory.
A good friend who I met at the same time was constantly persecuted by this group for being an athiest. They were endlessly frustrated that they could not convert her, but I never sensed that they cared for her soul. They cared that they had failed, and thus failed God, by not converting her. So in mind at least, they were not trying to convert her so she too would know the love and peace of God, but because they would get a few more brownie points.
Posted by James the Confident (# 9678) on
:
Thanks for the clarification LC.
I am wondering just what people are viewing as an evangelical. I see myself as evangelical yet I work among the poor in the community and despise those who "flock steal". I firmly believe that the RC church has born again bible believing Christians in it. I also firmly believe that there are non-believers who attend exclusive AoG churches. It is a difficult and vexing question and I think we ought to be caring for people and modelling good Christian behaviour. Only then do we have the right to share our faith with them in a sensitive fashion.
I am profoundly sorry that people have suffered and been abused and I hope it ceases.
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GoodCatholicLad:
They can think whatever they want I don't care. It's none of their business what anyone's faith is or lack of and they should keep their mouth shut or the friendship is terminated. This is why I have a problem with fundamentalism of any faith, Christian, Muslim whatever.
So let me get this straight. Suppose there's a group out there who somehow genuinely do know truthfully that you are going to hell unless you do something / believe something / whatever. You'd rather they didn't tell you?
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
James the Confident,
A definition for evangelical would be helpful, you're right. I think in actuality what I'm talking about are "Fundamentalists" not "Evangelicals" per se.
I'm talking about the people who believe their way is the only way and go about telling everyone who believes anything else they are doomed.
Fundamentalists tend to be evangelical (at least in my corner of the globe) but not vice versa. Sorry for any offense.
My own sense of evangelism is to the live the Gospel as best as possible and hope that by (trying) to love others as Christ loves them that they will know the love of Christ. That is how I came to the church, at least.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
So let me get this straight. Suppose there's a group out there who somehow genuinely do know truthfully that you are going to hell unless you do something / believe something / whatever. You'd rather they didn't tell you?
So salvation is something that someone has to earn by thinking the right things about God or doing the right things about God? And your job is to do whatever it takes to try and compel that person do whatever it is you think s/he should do, since in the end it's all down to that person "doing the right thing" or "making the right decision"?
(I wonder where the Holy Spirit is in this equation?)
Okay, Custard, I'll bite: How is it that you can know that someone else who also identifies as a Christian is actually going to hell? What are your criteria for identifying Christian poseurs ?
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
RainbowKate, let me get this straight, please. Are you saying that anyone who is not a universalist is a fundamentalist?
Lutheranchick, as with everything, we can't know, but we can be increasingly certain. Just like I don't know that the Edinburgh-London train will pass through Sheffield at 8.32 tomorrow morning, but I'm sure enough to urge anyone standing on the track at 8.31 to get off it sharpish.
Also, it doesn't matter if their deductions, or methods of 'knowing' are flawed. The point is that if for whatever reason, errant or otherwise, someone believes you're currently going to Hell, then it's rather unloving of them not to try convincing you to change your ways.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
So you think you have a pretty good idea of who's going to hell, but you don't want to tell me why you think they're going to hell? I'd say that that is pretty unloving, especially if you believe me to be in that number.
I am asking you to share your Unreal-Christians-Going-To-Hell criteria. It sounds like you have some. Don't be shy -- spell it out. Who's "in" and who's "out"? Inquiring minds want to know.
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
RainbowKate, let me get this straight, please. Are you saying that anyone who is not a universalist is a fundamentalist?
No, that's not what I'm saying. I don't consider myself a universalist (and your question implies that I do), but nor am I certain enough that my tradition is the only way to salvation that I'm willing to tell people they'd best shape up and get with the program I follow or get in line for hell.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
Okay, sorry, your statement implied that you were. Tell me, then. Do you consider that your faith position is more probably one that could save you, or do you have no idea? In which case, have you looked into the matter? What are your thoughts on it?
Posted by James the Confident (# 9678) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by RainbowKate:
James the Confident,*snip Sorry for any offense. *Snip
None taken. I just wanted us to be clear about what we all meant.
Unfortunately, I am going away for the weekend. I'll be very interested to see where this thread has gone!
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
I'm still waiting for the list of indicators that self-identified Christians are actually faux-Christians-going-to-hell
I'm also interested in that statement, again, about one's faith position "being one that will save you."
I thought that Christ saves us.
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Okay, sorry, your statement implied that you were. Tell me, then. Do you consider that your faith position is more probably one that could save you, or do you have no idea? In which case, have you looked into the matter? What are your thoughts on it?
I consider my faith position one that will lead ME to salvation, but I can't say that means it is one that can/could/would save everyone.
Before joining the Episcopal Church I explored a number of different Christian traditions. Nothing spoke to me or put me in contact with Christ the way Eucharistic liturgy does. But I know people who find Eucharist "a nice thing" but it doesn't have the same spiritual depth to them that it does to me. I attended a Methodist church with friends for awhile and got nothing out of it, but there were people there who clearly did.
I believe God speaks to us each in different ways, which is why I find the notion of seeking to convert people of other traditions offensive. I see it as saying that the way you understand God moving in your life is inacurate. How can I say that how God speaks to you is wrong?
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
LutheranChik,
If someone honestly did believe you were damned, though, what would you have them do?
[Cross-post]
[ 09. February 2006, 22:00: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
You talk of "traditions". But what is your view when the net is widened to other religions?
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
[yawning]
It must be a really, really long list, that list of indicators that people who say that they're Christian are actually not Real Christians.[tm] Ah, well...keep writing. I'm still waiting for it. Because if you tell me that you just know if someone is a counterfeit Christian, then you must have some methodology for determining that. I want to know what that is. It's a reasonable request. And if you don't answer me, I'm going to interpret that as your not taking this conversation very seriously.
Ricardus: I'll answer your question with a comment Martin Luther once made. He said that if someone were truly concerned about the state of another person's soul, that first person should be on his knees, weeping in prayer for that person, day and night, and befriending that person in a genuine way. Have I ever received that treatment at the hands of someone who assumes that I'm going to hell? You have got to be kidding.
Posted by Lou Poulain (# 1587) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
So let me get this straight. Suppose there's a group out there who somehow genuinely do know truthfully that you are going to hell unless you do something / believe something / whatever. You'd rather they didn't tell you?
In a word, yes.
[Fixed code.]
[ 09. February 2006, 23:33: Message edited by: RuthW ]
Posted by RainbowKate (# 9331) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
You talk of "traditions". But what is your view when the net is widened to other religions?
It's a view I struggle with, and I am still working out what I believe in regards to other religions. It makes me very uncomfortable to say that non-Christians are going to hell. But I also can't say that I spend a lot of time worrying about whether other people are going to heaven or hell.
As an aside, I leave for a conference tomorrow AM and so will have to drop out of the discussion for a couple days.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
I know I asked this before (I'm kind of getting used to not being answered), but I'm wondering what the role of the Holy Spirit is in a theology that places the burden of salvation on 1)an individual thinking, working, feeling or willing him-/herself into it; and on 2)the individuals told that they need to try, by any means necessary, to get some presumed "unsaved" individual to 1). It comes down to the question of whether salvation is something you do for yourself or something that God does for you.
I suspect that might be one of those arcane criteria for judging someone Not a Real Christian[tm]: "Rejects 'decision theology.'" Not to mention, "Dislikes our outreach methodology and isn't afraid to say so."
Well, the silver lining is, if they take Herr Professor Doktor Luther's comments to heart (even though he probably wasn't a Real Christian[tm] either), I'll have countless weeping people praying for me tonight. And I need all the help I can get.
Posted by duchess (# 2764) on
:
Calvinists need not answer here?
[eta: Asking LutheranChik ]
[ 09. February 2006, 23:25: Message edited by: duchess ]
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
LutheranChik, isn't the ELCA the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America? (I vaguely remember you and I agreeing on a thread a few months ago that "we wanted our word (i.e. evangelical) back" from the various hijackers around).
BTW, while we're waiting for some response to your perfectly reasonable question, I guess this might be a sort of decent scriptural test.
quote:
1 John 2:9-11 (New International Version)
New International Version (NIV)
9Anyone who claims to be in the light but hates his brother is still in the darkness. 10Whoever loves his brother lives in the light, and there is nothing in him to make him stumble. 11But whoever hates his brother is in the darkness and walks around in the darkness; he does not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded him.
We'd have to widen the gender language, ("brother" and "he") and, having seen real venemous hatred expressed on one or two occasions myself, I can see the sense of the view that such people may be self-deceiving and walking in the dark. But such situations in the church are invariably - and properly - a job for the pastor first to find out wisely what is going on. Your classic modern evangelical poacher message wouldn't really do a lot of good, would it?
The thing is, I think you and I already know the answer behind this. It is this pernicious conception of the "nominal" Christian. I used to hear it from some people in my early days, never liked it, and now understand very clearly why I don't. Simply said, following certain kinds of teaching, you may "believe" or "guess" or "assume" that someone is a nominal Christian but it is no part of this species of evangelism to trust the person with that insight. Oh no! Far too insulting! But if you believe it secretly, then it conditions your behaviour. And produces precisely the sort of behaviour you have been, so accurately, criticising.
To avoid confusion, let me make my own position clear. Conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit. No human being ever converted anybody, thanks be to God. At best we're all just messengers. The wheat grows up with the weeds - that for sure is true. But God knows His own. And all human-inspired "tests" of "who's in and who's out" look silly in the light of Matthew 25 v 31ff. So within these parameters, we're all beggars sharing with other beggars where we've found bread. It's completely idiotic for any of us to think we've cornered the bread market.
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
quote:
Originally posted by GoodCatholicLad:
They can think whatever they want I don't care. It's none of their business what anyone's faith is or lack of and they should keep their mouth shut or the friendship is terminated. This is why I have a problem with fundamentalism of any faith, Christian, Muslim whatever.
So let me get this straight. Suppose there's a group out there who somehow genuinely do know truthfully that you are going to hell unless you do something / believe something / whatever. You'd rather they didn't tell you?
I have to say I find the arrogance of the use of the word "know" here to be absolutely breathtaking, and possibly goes to the heart of the issue. Faith is not about "knowing", it is about "believing". To say "I know ..." sets me up as the person with "The fact"™, who must convince everyone else who denies "The fact"™ that they are wrong. Worse, perhaps I have to force them to accept "The fact"™, what with them being so incorrect and all. But when I say "I believe ...", a measure of humility is added, which may help another to hear my point of view (or not, YMMV).
To say to someone, in the context of a friendship "I believe you are going to hell unless you..." will probably not go down very well, but may be tolerated if your friend knows you care about them. I'm guessing (I've never been dumb enough to try - thank God) that to tell someone "I know you are going to hell unless you ..." may not endear you to them. You may be stricken from their Christmas card list. Or worse
This is not even to mention all the fluffy universalist wannabee persons like me who do their best 80% of the time to believe no one is going to hell
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Well, I'm going to bed. Perhaps someone in another time zone will answer my simple question about what criteria are used to identify Real Christians [tm] from unreal Christians.
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
Ricardus: I'll answer your question with a comment Martin Luther once made. He said that if someone were truly concerned about the state of another person's soul, that first person should be on his knees, weeping in prayer for that person, day and night, and befriending that person in a genuine way. Have I ever received that treatment at the hands of someone who assumes that I'm going to hell? You have got to be kidding.
I've had this three times in my life. Two of the friends were people I met in middle school, and we wound up going to different high schools and thus on our seperate wasy.
However, a few years ago I befriended a hardcore Baptist on another bulletin board that was devoted to Buffy the Vampire Slayer. We talked long into the night about everything in the world, including our faith. Basically, we agreed to disagree and to hold each other as siblings in Christ. We traveled across the continent to meet each other (and other geeks from the board, too) twice. I truly cherished his friendship.
The boards slowed down and we kept in touch through the miracle of LiveJournal. I don't know what happened, though, if it was my fault or his or mutual fault, but he became more and more distant, except when I'd post things about my spiritual journey. Then he'd weigh in to say, basically, "I love you, but you're not a real Christian and you're going to Hell." I'd say, "That's nice," and leave it alone, because he was my friend.
When he started telling me that, because I used curse words, that was a sign I wasn't a true Christian, and that I was 'lost', I realised our friendship was truly over.
And it still hurts.
So, I know it can happen. And it can be good. But you need to practice CONSTANT VIGILENCE!
Posted by Evangeline (# 7002) on
:
quote:
To say to someone, in the context of a friendship "I believe you are going to hell unless you..." will probably not go down very well, but may be tolerated if your friend knows you care about them. I'm guessing (I've never been dumb enough to try - thank God) that to tell someone "I know you are going to hell unless you ..." may not endear you to them. You may be stricken from their Christmas card list. Or worse
On a certain University campus in the Eastern suburbs of Sydney, groups of Christians ambush their friends and class mates and do exactly that with monotonous regularity. It is the recommended approach to evangelism, infact I distinctly remember their stall one Oweek emblazoned with "Do you know where YOU'RE going?" they had materials (I think it was Mathias Media's Two Ways to Live) that then set out that if you weren't a Christian (by their definition) you were going to hell. There was an absolute certainty that they held the truth and others were gravely in error, believing in women's ordination for example, was unequivocal proof that you weren't a Christian.
Posted by the_giant_cheeseburger (# 10942) on
:
I think the literal definition of "Christian" is somebody who is like Christ. The can of worms is now open!
To be like Christ, a person needs to be perfect! However, then we have humans ... I think we need to have Christ living in us to be a Christian, like Paul says in Gal 2:20-21. To do this, we need to first be crucified with him. This is so we can die a death deserved for our sins and be resurrected with Christ living in us.
The evidence that Christ is living in a person will be that they will act like it. You should notice a difference in the way a Christian acts compared to a non-Christian.
For example, their reverence (i.e. worship) towards God. This does not depend on ritual things like physically bowing every time you hear the name of Jesus, confessing to another human or going through the motions of a liturgical mass. That is just a superficial religion, not a real relationship with God.
Genuine reverence towards God means doing what He says - i.e. obey the Word of God. That means showing compassion and love to all others, including those who don't believe what you do. That means Christians shouldn't spend more time in Church to try and be more devout, they should be out on the streets pouring out compassion to those who would otherwise be ignored.
Christians should also not restrict any of their rites to other Christians who have differences in views. This goes plainly against the command to "love one another."
This leads us back to the original point of this thread - the "sinfulness" of the RC church. I believe the closed mass of the RC church is distinctly opposed to the second greatest commandment, i.e. on this basis = sinful. It is on this basis (and the contention that belief in Jesus' sacrifice is not enough to be saved) that many Christians with good intentions preach to RCs.
This is right - and wrong. While not mutually exclusive, Roman Catholicism does not define Christianity as Christianity cannot be defined by an institution. Therefore I belive it is possible to be a RC devoted to their religion but not a Christian.
While this is most noticable with the RC church, it can apply to any church/group which sets up an organised religion. However, the great thing is that God can work in people despite the failings of the institutional church. Therefore while the institution of Roman Catholicism may be greatly errant and sinful, so are all other organised churches to a degree. Despite this, God can minister to others no matter what the circumstances, so Christians should only preach to other people (Christians, RCs, protestants, atheists etc. - anybody) if led by the Holy Spirit, which is the only infallible guide to spiritual matters.
Finally, just to clarify my view on things raised since I started this post (Firefox tabs are great!) - I believe that there are "essentials" to the Christian faith and other not so essential things as well. Things such as female leaders etc. don't matter as much as the important stuff, which is the problem with fundamentalists - they focus on the wrong areas. You cannot say to somebody that because they are an RC that they will go to hell. I must admit I sometimes feel tempted to say that to the histerical Catholic woman who preaches at people at Adelaide Railway Station - she is a great advertisement of why not to be a RC.
Posted by James the Confident (# 9678) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Evangeline:
believing in women's ordination for example, was unequivocal proof that you weren't a Christian. [/QB]
Oh damn, and here was I thinking I was bound for heaven
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
quote:
Posted by the_giant_cheeseburger:
<snip>This leads us back to the original point of this thread - the "sinfulness" of the RC church. I believe the closed mass of the RC church is distinctly opposed to the second greatest commandment, i.e. on this basis = sinful. It is on this basis (and the contention that belief in Jesus' sacrifice is not enough to be saved) that many Christians with good intentions preach to RCs. <snip>
I don't think I am following your logic. Shouldn't this lead people to petition the Catholic Chruch to practice an open communion, rather than leading them to preach to RCS to try and "save" them?
This makes more sense:
quote:
the contention that belief in Jesus' sacrifice is not enough to be saved
But I don't know where this contention came from. Who is saying this?
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Dark Knight:
quote:
the contention that belief in Jesus' sacrifice is not enough to be saved
But I don't know where this contention came from. Who is saying this?
St Paul?
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
Yes, we should all be communicating the Gospel. But "communicate" here means a one way communication, based on one method of interpeting the Bible, literally, without context and without Tradition. "You don't understand the Bible our way, so you are wrong" - from a Catholic perspective, it just isn't persuasive.
As IngoB naughtily suggested, to make it work you would have to engage with what Catholics actually believe. I think this would be instructive - there is nothing like knowing the enem...er, target audience. Come back to Rome - or at least recognise that we are saved too. (Some sort of recognition of the Catholic parish 50 metres up the road from you might be a start.)
The other aspect of "communicate the Gospel to Roman Catholics" that bothers me is that reading the Word is only one way of spreading the Gospel to others. The real trick is do so without words through living its moral values, as St Francis of Assisi said.("Preach the Gospel daily. If necessary use words".)
The Real Christians, I suggest, are those who follow the two Great Commandments, who love God unreservedly and who love their neighbour as themselves and thus express their love of God and deepen their relationship with God. Benedict XVI put it rather better at paragraphs 9 to 18 than I just have.
Love of God and of neighbour carries responsibilities with it:
quote:
The entire activity of the Church is an expression of a love that seeks the integral good of man: it seeks his evangelization through Word and Sacrament, an undertaking that is often heroic in the way it is acted out in history; and it seeks to promote man in the various arenas of life and human activity. Love is therefore the service that the Church carries out in order to attend constantly to man's sufferings and his needs, including material needs.
That reference to "evangelisation [of man] by Word and Sacrament" is rather wider than the concept "communicate the Gospel to Roman Catholics", as if it were something we had never heard of before or hadn't understood.
Dialogue is just great.
Telling us about the Gospel is just great. Let us tell you about the Gospel too.
Assuming that we need to have our views corrected to an evanglical focus, as opposed to our experience of the love of God and the radical encounter with Jesus Christ Pope Benedict talks of - well, that's just missing the point.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by the_giant_cheeseburger:
This is right - and wrong. While not mutually exclusive, Roman Catholicism does not define Christianity as Christianity cannot be defined by an institution. Therefore I belive it is possible to be a RC devoted to their religion but not a Christian.
We believe that we are on the optimum path to salvation, as it were. Which is not to say that God won't save non-Catholics nor that the Holy Spirit isn't also active in other denominations or religions. However, a person "devoted to their religion" to the exclusion of the Christian values taught by the Catholic Church and expressed in the Magisterium would not be a Christian and would not be a Catholic, no matter what they professed.
There's a long thread in Dead Horses on the subject of Eastern/Roman table fellowship. It is a matter of considerable regret for many Catholics that we aren't in communion with other denominations for a variety of doctrinal reasons including the theology of the Sacraments, to name just one. We will not rest until we are in communion with the rest of you. We are trying hard. After all, we are literally commanded to be one Church by God.
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Yes, we should all be communicating the Gospel. But "communicate" here means a one way communication, based on one method of interpeting the Bible, literally, without context and without Tradition. "You don't understand the Bible our way, so you are wrong" - from a Catholic perspective, it just isn't persuasive.
As IngoB naughtily suggested, to make it work you would have to engage with what Catholics actually believe. I think this would be instructive - there is nothing like knowing the enem...er, target audience. Come back to Rome - or at least recognise that we are saved too. (Some sort of recognition of the Catholic parish 50 metres up the road from you might be a start.)
The other aspect of "communicate the Gospel to Roman Catholics" that bothers me is that reading the Word is only one way of spreading the Gospel to others. The real trick is do so without words through living its moral values, as St Francis of Assisi said.("Preach the Gospel daily. If necessary use words".)
The Real Christians, I suggest, are those who follow the two Great Commandments, who love God unreservedly and who love their neighbour as themselves and thus express their love of God and deepen their relationship with God. Benedict XVI put it rather better at paragraphs 9 to 18 than I just have.
Love of God and of neighbour carries responsibilities with it:
quote:
The entire activity of the Church is an expression of a love that seeks the integral good of man: it seeks his evangelization through Word and Sacrament, an undertaking that is often heroic in the way it is acted out in history; and it seeks to promote man in the various arenas of life and human activity. Love is therefore the service that the Church carries out in order to attend constantly to man's sufferings and his needs, including material needs.
That reference to "evangelisation [of man] by Word and Sacrament" is rather wider than the concept "communicate the Gospel to Roman Catholics", as if it were something we had never heard of before or hadn't understood.
Dialogue is just great.
Telling us about the Gospel is just great. Let us tell you about the Gospel too.
Assuming that we need to have our views corrected to an evanglical focus, as opposed to our experience of the love of God and the radical encounter with Jesus Christ Pope Benedict talks of - well, that's just missing the point.
Hear, hear. Unreserved applause from this Anglican.
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
Sorry to jump back 68 posts or so (but I was at a swimming carnival at the local Catholic school, where my son attends: I was time keeping but I got in a few opportunities to share the gospel with the godless gathered) quote:
Originally posted by Dark Knight:
quote:
Originally posted by Zappa:
On the other hand, perhaps Gordy is right. Om another thread somewhere I suggested that the two Archbishops of Sydney stand together in the breach fighting post-modernity, each believing the other is not truly a christian. The Sydney machinery became very upset at the suggestion.
So, gordy, let's have Matthias' wee book. And get Pell to launch it. As a sign of your commitment to the unity of the Body of Christ.
Zappa may be joking (I don't know), but is there any hope for the ecumenical venture, Gordon? Or are the "significant issues" you mention too big an issue for MM type evangelicalism for RCs to be recognised as "Christians".
I guess I am asking, does the idea that you have to "communicate the gospel to Roman Catholics" imply to you that Catholic faith must be altered in order for it to fit into "the Gospel"?
<snip>
I was deadly serious about asking Sydney's RC Archbishop Pell to launch the book.
If Gordy is serious and all MathiasMedia are doing is, in an exercise of good faith, challenging their RC brothers and sisters to dig deeper into their encounter with Christ, their scriptures (including the deutero-canonicals!), their liturgies ( lex orandi lex credendi and all that) and their tradition, then, you bewdy, go for it. I believe even Billy Graham encouraged Catholics touched by God at his rallies to return to their churches and continue their God-breathed journey.
But if Gordy and his Matthias mates are suggesting that Catholics are misled, wrong or otherwise f*cked in their relationship with the risen lord, then I suggest their sphincters should prepare for insertion of their own phylacteries with considerable force.
And if they are suggesting that the Roman Catholic understanding for example of the eucharist/mass/Lord’s Supper/call-it-what-you-will is somehow deficient and counter-gospel, counter-salvation, then they need to get their heads out of their respective colons and read the entire history of anamnesis (Greek word for “memorial”) and epiclesis (Greek word for “calling down”) and the twists and turns, errors and corrections that have informed all shades of Christianity in the years since Jesus and his refractory mates gathered in an upper room in the City of Peace.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
And can I just add how inspired I was regarding the recent Pope's first encyclical. It was very wonderful and encouraging to hear him speak about love (and how true it is that we often commodify it) and how important it is to pursue social justice and emmulate Christ. Rock on, RC!
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
But is he a Christian™
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Zappa:
But is he a Christian™
LC's question just isn't going to go away any time soon!
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
OK, I'll have a go at a hypothetical situation.
I have a friend who identifies as C of E, he goes to church at christmas and maybe easter. After going to a carol service we get talking a bit, and I ask him what he thinks being a Christian is all about. He replies that it's about being a good person, after all he's 'better' than most people he knows so he'll be alright when he dies.
At this point is it ok for me to say that being a christian is more than just being 'good'? Or do I just nod away and not say anything?
(I'd like to place a few caveats on this situation; I'm not in this friendship to try and get another 'notch', I listen to what he is saying and don't just bash out my message, I try to be humble and not act like I have the One True Way™)
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
All this is very high-minded and educational, but frankly, I think the most important piece of information is simply missing: what is Gordon actually up to?
I have met so far only one fundamentalist in Melbourne who tried to force-save me. He was a bit on the back foot from the beginning, because I was actually reading the bible when he approached me... But anyway, many Whores of Babylon later I told him that I'm entirely content to consciously persist in my religious illusions and delusions. That sort of stumped him. So now we just exchange these entirely weird short greetings when we meet on the tram, e.g., "Are you still happy to persist in illusion?" "Sure am." "OK then."
Now, that guy always reminds me of Nietzsche's saying "You will have to look more redeemed if I am to believe in your redeemer." Problem is: from what I've seen here Gordon seems like a decent chap, quite probably a good deal "holier" than me, and he even has some brains. Now, clearly he has latched onto some rather unfortunate Calvinistic doctrines. But as far as I can tell he does seem to genuinely care about other peole, again quite probably a good deal more than I do.
My point is: the discussion so far basically works on the assumption that Gordon is just like that fundamentalist nutcase I sometimes meet on the tram. Well, I don't think that that is quite true. So I suggest we give Gordon the benefit of the doubt and stop projecting the entire outrage at fundamentalists in general and Sydney evAnglicans in particular onto Gordon...
[ 10. February 2006, 09:00: Message edited by: IngoB ]
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
IngoB
RuthW said something like that earlier when she changed the thread title and since then I don't think the discussion has been "Gordon-focussed". Maybe there have been a few asides. BTW, from what happens on the these boards, I have no problem accepting your assessment of him.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Barnabas62:
Well, it is an odd world view really. The only possible justification for preaching to Catholics (or Lutherans, or Salvationists, or conevo Australian Catholics) with a view to conversion is if you honestly believe that the folks in those communions - or associated with those communions - won't encounter God where they are.
Hang about here - what do you mean by "associated with those communions"?
There are plenty of people who are culturally Catholic who would call thesmelves Catholics, but rarely go near anywhere they might bump into the teachings of the church, might have very little idea what those teachings are, and have no notion of what I'm sure Gordon would call "The Gospel"
What should Gordon do about them if he encoutners them on his evangelicstic rounds? Tell them to go to Mass regularly and talk to their priest?
The same applies to Protestant denominations of course but its pretty much in decline now - maybe its still important in the USA but here (& I suspect in Australia) there are few remaining cultural Anglicans or Methodists or Baptists or whatever.
Most of this thread hasn't really been objections to evangelising catholics, its been objections to evangelising at all. Forget about going to hell or whatever - if you think that Christianity is true, and that its better to be a Christian than not, how can you object to evanglism?
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
ken
Fair point. The use of the phrase "associated with" was meant to include such things as family association, even though the person concerned was not necessarily a member or a regular worshipper there. It was vague and I hadn't thought it through fully.
The issue is not that evangelism isn't proper. Woe to me if I do not do it. The issue is whether there can be improper evangelism. Can it be proper if it assumes non-Chistianity in denominations with different visions, outlooks and doctrines.
Maybe you can have a go at answering LutheranChik's question? This one
quote:
Okay, Custard, I'll bite: How is it that you can know that someone else who also identifies as a Christian is actually going to hell? What are your criteria for identifying Christian poseurs ?
I faithshare a lot. And in talking with folks who do not self-identify as Christians, that is always evangelism - in fact how can it be otherwise? But as LutheranChik has pointed out, the situation is different if they do self-identify as Christians. There is a difference between those of us (me included) who are very happy to take folks' self-identification at face value, even if their outlook and vision is different to mine, and those whose antennae start twitching if the theology seems off beam. I dont judge Another's servant. But I'm very happy to hear their story and, if they are interested, let them know something of mine. I suppose in the process, some of my faithsharing might turn out to be evangelising, but that is not my intention and i may never know it. How can it be my intention, if I take them at face value?
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
One thing I've just thought of: Why are people here insisting on taking others at face value, specifically in the area of their faith? We rarely take people at face value at any other time. People are complex things, with lots of drives, feelings and emotions, and saying that it's disrespectful of someone not to believe that they're a good Catholic just because they self identify so, is like saying it's disrespectful to disbelieve the grubby-lipped 6 year old when he says he never went anywhere near the cookie jar.
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
Forget about going to hell or whatever - if you think that Christianity is true, and that its better to be a Christian than not, how can you object to evanglism?
You'll probably get a response that "Well Christianity is better for me, and I'm very glad that I'm a Christian, but there are different roads that different people can walk to find fulfillment." I disagree with that, by the way.
[ 10. February 2006, 13:07: Message edited by: dinghy sailor ]
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
(I'm going to keep on doing this)
OK dinghy sailor. Then you can also answer LutheranChik's question. By what criteria do you identify that self-identifying Christians are in fact poseurs? Or is this a theoretical not-taking at face value?
Of course I accept your point that when it comes to people, things are not always what they seem. It's just wrong to assume you know that about anyone initially - you need to get to know them first. So far as I'm aware, nobody here is saying its wrong to share our faith with folks of different vision and outlook, or poseurs, or sheep or goats or whatever. That's just one to one life with friends and acquaintances - provided we ensure they get at least equal time. Its the categorising which is odd really. Why is it so important to know which self-identifier is a sheep and which a goat? My bible tells me that the answer to that question is known ultimately to God. Don't guess when you don't have to.
There really is a major difference between straightforward faithsharing and believing, ab initio, that the self-identified need to be evangelised. If indeed they do, then let them decide that, as the Holy Spirit leads and guides. We're messengers of love and hope and goodwill. Not only with our lips but with our lives. What the heck is so difficult about that?
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
I'm still stuck on the word knowing; KNOWING that someone is going to hell.
And while no one has actually responded to my repeated requests for the criteria by which they come to know that someone is Not a Christian and going to hell, here are some criteria that I have gleaned from some of the posts above:
not thinking the right things about God (according to the evaluator)
not following the Law, or what is perceived to be the Law, closely enough
not being enthusiastic enough about one's faith
Hmmm. Glad that Christ, and not some of my fellow Christians, is Lord of All, or else I, and indeed all of us, would be SOL, as we say in the States.
Last night I was reminiscing about my university days, and I remembered a night when a bunch of my fellow campus ministry rats and myself went to a contemporary Christian music concert -- Second Chapter of Acts, I think it was -- at the behest of one of our gang who "just wanted to see what they were like." This wasn't our cup of tea, but we said okay. Anyhow, we went, were unimpressed on many theological and other levels, and after the concert was over we headed to our favorite watering-hole for some beer, nachos and table talk to process what we had just experienced. But in trying to exit the auditorium we were pressed in at all sides by various itinerant preachers screaming about this or that thing. One memorable fellow was waving a Bible around and saying, "You may THINK that you're a Christian, but if you're a Christian lady, WHY ARE YOU WEARING PANTS? WHY DO YOU CUT YOUR HAIR?" and proceeded to sputter prooftexts out of Deuteronomy and whatnot about this egregious sin against God, blah, blah, blah.
So for this gentleman, short-haired women were obviously ipso facto Not Real Christians and headed for hell.
This brings up another problem with presuming to judge the hellworthiness of others: What if one judge's list doesn't match another judge's list?
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
Do you have a problem with the scenario I described LC?
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
I have a problem with your assuming that your friend is Not a Real Christian.
Maybe he's just a bad one. A slow learner. You don't have access to what's going on in his head and in his heart, nor do you have access to knowledge about every single thing he does or doesn't do every day, so I think it's quite presumptuous to make assumptions about his state of grace based on your limited perception of his apparent lukewarm living-out of his Christianity. He may have spiritual struggles going on inside him that you know absolutely nothing about. He may have transcendent spiritual experiences that keep him connected, even in what you deem to be an insufficient way to the Church, that you know nothing about.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
Where have I assumed that?
I have said what I said in response to what he said. I have not assumed anything.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
Lutheran Chick,
This is true. You've said a lot of stuff that I intend to reply to more fully later, when I'm not up to my eyeballs in Docetism, Appolarianism and the other stuff I'm doing at this very minute. However, your last post just got me there.
Of course he may be, nay is, having inner struggles that we don't know about. But why should that stop us doing anything? He simply be a bad Christian. But then again, he may not be a Christian at all, but merely have a penchant for calling himself an Anglican. Why do you have such a dislike to weighing up evidence on both sides, and deciding on the basis of reasonable doubt? And why do you assume the presence of other factors you don't know about, that have a big enough effect to sway the balance of evidence for this guy from "not a Christian" to "Christian"? A defendant in court wouldn't get very far with, "I didn't do the robbery, your honour. Though I was the only one in the street at the time the jewels went missing, there could have been someone else you and I didn't know about, who'd dug a secret tunnel into the shop and filled it in afterwards so it's undetectable."
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
quantpole
I was going to reply to your scenario by pointing to the answer I gave to dinghy sailor. In short, it seems to me that, within normal bounds of courtesy and sensitivity, you can share your faith with this guy by taking him at face value. You may discover that you have different outlooks and vision as things progress - and you may get into deeper conversations which may be just as challenging to you. But I dont see that you need to know where he is with God. In the scenario you described there is an awful lot you dont know.
On the specific point you raised about being Christian and being good, it seems to me perfectly possible to share your own understanding and where it comes from. But there may be a central issue which could overshadow your conversations about faith.
There are some genuine complications arising from the fact that you're a Baptist and he is C of E, since you are likely to view the significance of infant baptism through different eyes. But that may be be as much a challenge to you as to him. If you feel, for example, that infant baptism is unbiblical and wrong, then it is going to be hard for you to understand someone who, on some level or other, is likely to believe that infant baptism is traditional and right. He might not say, in so many words, that he received the grace of God in baptism as an infant, but he might very well have a basic understanding that christening welcomed him into the church and be very puzzled if you deny the significance of that.
So there are sensitivities in your conversation regardless of whether you perceive him to be a Real Christian or not. And scope for misunderstanding as well.
In summary, faced with that scenario (and I also go to a church which practises believers baptism) it just seems a lot more straightforward to take the guy at face value, see what emerges from the conversations and not regard it as up to you to form a human judgement on where he is with God.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
And while no one has actually responded to my repeated requests for the criteria by which they come to know that someone is Not a Christian and going to hell,
Lutheranchik
I think the reason that no one has responded is because no one here is talking about making that assumption at all.
I think people here are thinking of something far more like "In view of my considered position that the Christian Gospel is x, and that you seem to believe it is y, I am under the impression that you are very much mistaken about some quite important things..."
Really, this requires no consideration on my part whether the person is Hellbound or not, and therefore I have never had to make a list.
Finally, I would point out that many (if not most) New testament letters warn against the issue of false teaching as a salvation affecting factor. Now, you may disagree with Gordon (or quantpole or dinghy sailor) over what is and what isn't false teaching, but I would put it to you that all of us need to (and indeed do) apply that principle somewhere or other.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
Barnabas:
The last paragraph there is what I would try to do. It is near impossible not to make human judgements about things and people but I try to keep myself aware enough to notice when I do it. I liked what you said about 'faith-sharing' and I'll nick that phrase for future use if you don't mind!
The problem I have on this thread is the implication that we should be treading so softly around issues of faith. I have conversations about footie every day where I disagree with my mates, but I don't just shut up then. There also seems to be displeasure that I would talk to someone who may or may not be a christian (I don't think I can ever recall an instant where I have said someone is Not a Real Christian) differently. That is preposterous: all our relationships are informed by what we know about a person. I wouldn't talk the same way to my fiance as I would with my mates. That is not me changing my personality between the two (I would hope not anyway) but simply a sign of the difference in the relationship. In the same way, how I approach the hypothetical situation I gave is different to how I would talk to someone in my homegroup about faith.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
I think the reason that no one has responded is because no one here is talking about making that assumption at all.
Oh, yes, they did. I think Barnabbas can vouch for that.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
I think Custard may have posted about a hypothetical situation, but that was it. One post. And I didn't see many people rushing around saying they know everyones hearts.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
I think people here are thinking of something far more like "In view of my considered position that the Christian Gospel is x, and that you seem to believe it is y, I am under the impression that you are very much mistaken about some quite important things..."
Really, this requires no consideration on my part whether the person is Hellbound or not, and therefore I have never had to make a list.
This is an important point. There are all sorts of reasons why I might want my co-religionists to change their minds. And I think we should remember that it cuts both ways - liberal and conservative.
Speaking as someone of a moderately liberal persuasion myself, I would like my conservative brethren and sistren to hold different opinions. Of course one reason for this is intellectual pride, but I'd like to claim there is some altruism there as well.
My university Christian Union, which is mostly Conservative Evangelical, likes outreach and evangelism. And the subtext of their message is that non-Christians, ie most of the student body, are all going to Hell. I disagree with this: and if I'm right, then the CU is libelling God in the eyes of the world. What would you have me do?
[Post 666! Crosses self thoroughly and seeks holy water to anoint screen.]
[ 10. February 2006, 17:08: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Responding to the comment about making people aware of supposed "false teaching"...then I guess no one here will be offended if I offer the following suggestion: That, if our "god" is that in which we put our ultimate, radical trust; and we put our ultimate, radical trust in our own ability to get it right about God, whether via correct theology or "making a decision" or doing enough stuff/avoiding the right stuff; we have ipso facto made ourselves our own little gods, instead of placing our ultimate, radical trust in the saving power of Jesus Christ; and that mindset violates the very first commandment: You shall have no other gods before me.
I hope I've now satisfied your contention that good Christians should be concerned about others' eternal welfare, by my pointing out of your own school of thought's grave soteriological errors.
Boy...this judging thing is fun. I should do it more often.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
quote:
I think the reason that no one has responded is because no one here is talking about making that assumption at all.
Oh, yes, they did. I think Barnabbas can vouch for that.
I think you are referring to this by Custard: quote:
So let me get this straight. Suppose there's a group out there who somehow genuinely do know truthfully that you are going to hell unless you do something / believe something / whatever. You'd rather they didn't tell you?
I think quantpole is right that this was a hypothetical.
ETA: No Lutheranchik I'm not offended. Because, as I said above, I'm assuming you are telling me about my "error" because you are bothered about me thinking right things and being guilty of idolatry. I think you are wrong. This is where we can have a discussion, where I try to persuade you where I am right, and you try to persuade me of the same. I think it's possible to do that without need for either of us to become notches on each other's bedposts.
[ 10. February 2006, 17:15: Message edited by: Leprechaun ]
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
All very sad this.
The thing that sticks in my gullet is that, in some peoples' minds and perhaps on a casual perusal, it is the Roman Catholic Church which is the most judgemental of all, and excluding of all. And we do have a strong belief that the Catholic Church is the one build on the rock, Peter, and that all should be one with her. So a peremptory reading would be that we believe that those not in are definitely out.
Which is not true at all. In fact, the Catholic Church believes that ALL the baptised are in the Church, though some are separated from it. We are highly committed to restoring that unity which should exist, which is why we do not like shortcuts which make it seem like we have that unity when in fact we do not.
We would never, ever, presume to tell Christians of other backgrounds that they are damned, lost, in need of the Gospel etc. We never, ever, baptise someone who has already been baptised in another church. We receive them into "full communion" with the Church.
To those who think we, or any other kind of Christian, "need to hear the Gospel": well fek off - you obviously know nothing about it so I don't want to hear if from you anyway, thank you very much,
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
Yeah - when I use the word "suppose", it is generally to introduce a hypothetical.
I don't know that any one individual is going to hell. I don't know exactly what constitutes saving faith (given that, for example, the bleeding woman had it). Nor do I know the state of anyone's relationship with God (though I have some ideas about my own).
My question, especially in context, was intended to be entirely hypothetical and directed against the idea that people should never share their faith with us.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
Share their faith with us is one thing. Tell us we are damned if we don't share that faith is another.
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
Oh, and in response to Dark Knight's earlier question about how on earth anyone could be that sure that someone else was going to hell - I don't know (unless the person doing the knowing was Jesus). That's why I prefixed what I was saying with "suppose", and used the word "somehow" just before the word "knew".
Custard. // uberpedant
[ 10. February 2006, 17:25: Message edited by: Custard. ]
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Triple Tiara: Regarding Catholic judgmentalism: I've often thought that if I were hit by a speeding car at a corner and were lying on the curb, bleeding and in extremis , I'd much rather have the last rites administered to me by a Catholic priest than some ranting person screaming at me, "IF YOU DIE, ARE YOU SURE THAT YOU'RE GOING TO HEAVEN? ARE YOU? ARE YOU REAL SURE? ARE YOU REAL, REAL SURE? CAN YOU SAY THE SINNER'S PRAYER? CAN YOU?..." "What would Jesus do," indeed...
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
And, my dear, if I was that priest I would give you all the spiritual goods I had in my power to give.
You've heard the lovely joke about that very situation, perhaps?
As told by Rabbi Lionel Blue - Jewish person knocked down dying, priest rushes up: "Do you believe in the Father, Son and Holy Spirit?"
Answer: "I'm dying - is this a good time to ask me riddles?"
Or the variant:
Priest: Do you renounce Satan and all his works?
Answer: I'm dying - this is no time for me to be making enemies!
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
I think LutheranChik's question - prompted as you say by Custard's post, but also by the whole nature of the thread - is actually a very good and cautionary one. Which is why I kept repeating it! In the situation of meetings and discussions with self-declared Christians, if it causes folks to ask these two questions.
a) how can I know anyway?
and
b) can't we have a decent conversation about faith without bothering about it?
that would seem to be progress. There does seem to me to be a world of difference between leprechaun's very straightforward post (which points to the sort of vigourous discussions we can have with folks who see things differently) and the sort of rubbish LutheranChik has described as experiencing personally. Basically, that was abuse. Thoughtless, stupid behaviour. It seems to me possible to agree on that at least.
Funnily enough, I've been thinking about SofF as a place where issues are discussed vigourously and, certainly in Purg, with a fair measure of respect and courtesy. Given the stuff we get up to here, it all strikes me as rather good practice for faith sharing. I don't spot a lot of pussyfooting about. It is possible to be both respectful, loving even, and yet make it clear where you come from and why.
I'm actually with quantpole on pussyfooting around in normal conversations - but in order to speak frankly to people on serious matters, it is important to have some mutual respect, a common vocabulary and permission.
I note Triple Tiara has joined in the fun - I'd begun to wonder where the Catholics had gone. Here am I, mr nonco nonco, holding out for a non-judgmental approach - together with a Lutheran! BTW, happy to have the Last Rites in that unhappy hypothetical. Dont think I need them, but what's the point of being arrogant .....
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
...it is important to have some mutual respect, a common vocabulary and permission.
Posted by GoodCatholicLad (# 9231) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Triple Tiara:
All very sad this.
The thing that sticks in my gullet is that, in some peoples' minds and perhaps on a casual perusal, it is the Roman Catholic Church which is the most judgemental of all, and excluding of all. And we do have a strong belief that the Catholic Church is the one build on the rock, Peter, and that all should be one with her. So a peremptory reading would be that we believe that those not in are definitely out.
Which is not true at all. In fact, the Catholic Church believes that ALL the baptised are in the Church, though some are separated from it. We are highly committed to restoring that unity which should exist, which is why we do not like shortcuts which make it seem like we have that unity when in fact we do not.
We would never, ever, presume to tell Christians of other backgrounds that they are damned, lost, in need of the Gospel etc. We never, ever, baptise someone who has already been baptised in another church. We receive them into "full communion" with the Church.
To those who think we, or any other kind of Christian, "need to hear the Gospel": well fek off - you obviously know nothing about it so I don't want to hear if from you anyway, thank you very much,
Couldn't agree more.
Posted by CrookedCucumber (# 10792) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by quantpole:
I have conversations about footie every day where I disagree with my mates, but I don't just shut up then. There also seems to be displeasure that I would talk to someone who may or may not be a christian ...
I think this comment goes right to the heart of the matter. I might disagree with a friend or colleague deeply and irrevocably about the merits of the football team he or she supports; I might tell or her so in no uncertain terms. But I wouldn't therefore argue that he is not a `real football supporter'. I wouldn't ever harbour the idea that he or she doesn't take his footie seriously, or is lukewarm in his support for his team.
Sure, I'm prepared to argue for the correctness or coherence of my theological views, vigorously if necessary, and with anybody who cares one way or the other. What I'm not prepared to do is to assume that I am right on a priori grounds and that other people need to be brought around to the `proper' way of thinking. I can't imagine ever being sufficiently certain of the correctness of my understanding to feel that way, and I have an implicit distrust of people who do.
So, in short, evangelism in the sense of spreading the Good News, fine. Evangelism in the sense of re-aligning faulty theology, not so good.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
quote:
So, in short, evangelism in the sense of spreading the Good News, fine. Evangelism in the sense of re-aligning faulty theology, not so good.
Indeed. Which is why we are discouraged from referring to people who are received into full communion with the RC Church as "converts". Converts are those who come from outside the Christian family and need to be baptised.
Not that we adhere to this though! "Convert" still usually means someone who was once an Anglican
Barnabas, thank you for being such a nice supportive nonco nonco
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by CrookedCucumber:
I might disagree with a friend or colleague deeply and irrevocably about the merits of the football team he or she supports; I might tell or her so in no uncertain terms. But I wouldn't therefore argue that he is not a `real football supporter'. I wouldn't ever harbour the idea that he or she doesn't take his footie seriously, or is lukewarm in his support for his team.
Depends what the theology is. If it's that we get to Heaven because we've paid priests lots of money, and that's because the church will be pleased with us (Jesus? Who's he? Where does he come into the matter?) then it definitely does need correcting. (No, I know the RCC doesn't teach that.) Or what about our theology, or study of God, is that we hate God? That certainly needs some serious correction.
And yes, what LutheranChick experienced sounds pretty grim. But we should by no means assume that just because a practice has been abused at some point, that practice is wrong. Democracy may have brought about dictators, but that doesn't mean that I think we shouldn't have democracy.
As for her (and Barnabas's) oft-repeated question, well as Lep said, it's not about knowing. It's about being increasingly certain. And when the likeliness of a belief being true passes a certain arbitrary point, most people say that they 'know'. Plus, people are complex. There's no golden rule you can apply to work out whether someone's a Christian or not. The symptoms, of belief or unbelief, will be different in any person, and there are as many different ones as there are people. Too many to list on a bulletin board, therefore. I'm sure that must be obvious, so really it was a silly question to ask.
A good start, however, is usually that someone identifies on forms that their religion is in fact the denomination their parents grew up in, but the word "Trinity" conjoures up images of the Matrix in their heads before anything else. I'm not saying that that's a guarantee of being Hellbound (or even non-Christian), but it indicates this person belongs to a group among which, on the evidence available to me, there exist a smaller percentage of people who can be expected to know Jesus (from my experience of a large number of people in this group) than the percentage that probably exists in the congregation of the church I'll go to on Sunday.
Satisfied?
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by CrookedCucumber:
So, in short, evangelism in the sense of spreading the Good News, fine. Evangelism in the sense of re-aligning faulty theology, not so good.
ok, so let's say that the good news is that Jesus loves you. Now let's imagine that a person believes in Jesus as far as he/she thinks but also believes that they need to live according to a particular religious code in order to be accepted more by Jesus. Would it not also be good news to learn that that is in fact not the case and therefore re-aligning on this issue could help them to have more faith rather than relying on their own efforts.
I agree if you're saying that evangelism should be motivated by a desire to help rather than correct.
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Depends what the theology is. If it's that we get to Heaven because we've paid priests lots of money, and that's because the church will be pleased with us (Jesus? Who's he? Where does he come into the matter?) then it definitely does need correcting. (No, I know the RCC doesn't teach that.) Or what about our theology, or study of God, is that we hate God? That certainly needs some serious correction.
Corrected? On what basis? You don't have any means of proving your take on God is right.
How is correction ever preferable to dialogue in this context?
[ 10. February 2006, 21:42: Message edited by: Dave Marshall ]
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
dinghy sailor
I'm not sure I want to fight anyone on this point. Where the rubber hits the road is when, in a discussion based on mutual respect, common vocabulary and permission, one party discovers that the beliefs of the other are so seriously flawed (in that person's view) that the others' salvation is in some way endangered. Let's say that one trusts in the efficacy of baptism and the other in the efficacy of personal commitment. What's to be done? Each trusts in God, but in different ways. And each has community support for their differing views. Maybe each may have grounds, now, for believing that the other will go to Hell. Or maybe, just maybe, each may have made an interesting discovery. That the love of God is wider than the measure of man's mind and the heart of the eternal is most wonderfully kind.
You never know what might happen as a result of a genuine discussion between self-declared Christians from different parts of our sorely disunited community. Despite the theological impasse, each may "recognise" something of Christ in the other. And the theological differences get put into a different frame of reference.
I remember in my salad days in the Brethren a discussion with a lovely old guy about scriptural authority. After a pretty serious disagreement, he came up to me, smiled, and said "I love you, you heretic". And I laughed and told him I loved him as well. He went to his grave thinking one thing and I expect to go to my grave thinking another. Our eternal reunion should be fun. He was a sweet, gentle man, much nicer than his fierce theology. Strange, surprising things happen when you speak the truth with love.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
I love you too, you heretic. Well, unless you're one of maybe a dozen or so people from Norfolk I know then I've never met you, but hey.
Since when has evangelising, been it to Catholics or otherwise, been unloving? Surely you do it because you love someone, and want the best for them. What LutheranChick was describing, well, that was a perversion of it. My democracy and dictators point.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
quote:
A good start, however, is usually that someone identifies on forms that their religion is in fact the denomination their parents grew up in, but the word "Trinity" conjoures up images of the Matrix in their heads before anything else. I'm not saying that that's a guarantee of being Hellbound (or even non-Christian), but it indicates this person belongs to a group among which, on the evidence available to me, there exist a smaller percentage of people who can be expected to know Jesus (from my experience of a large number of people in this group) than the percentage that probably exists in the congregation of the church I'll go to on Sunday.
Satisfied?
No.
I think it's arrogant and presumptuous to think that you can rate the quality of someone's Christianity on the basis of their church affiliation.
In my experience, when I've had ambassadors of Christian luv try to tell me why I should come away from the dark side, they speak out of complete ignorance of Lutheran theology and practice. So they don't even know what they're criticizing. It's just a knee-jerk, "Not evangelical/sacramental/liturgical = Unreal Christian = I must save you" assumption.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
We know you've had bad experiences with people. We've made it very clear that their behaviour is not acceptable. Why do you keep on going on about it?
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
And that post wasn't talking very specifically about religious affiliation, anyway. It was answering the question that I thought you asked (on many occasions) about evangelising someone, even though there's a tiny chance that they may already be a Christian for reasons you don't know about. And the title of this thread isn't "evangelising Roman Catholics in a bad way". It was "Evangelising Roman Catholics". Why can't you get over the idea that not all people abuse others while spreading the good news? Next thing I know, you'll hate all national leaders, because Pol Pot was one.
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on
:
Because I want people on your side of the street to understand why your "evangelization" behavior is so distasteful to Christians who do not need to be evangelized. Several posts ago the words "respect" and "permission" were given as good prerequisites for persons wanting to engage in Christian outreach.
My point: If someone does not respect my Christian faith tradition -- which is a reasonable assumption if s/he is trying to "convert" me out of it -- then s/he does not have my permission to engage with me. And when I express my disinterest in further discussion, then s/he should graciously stop.
I'm "going on about it" in the (frankly dim) hope that someone will share this conversation with a church evangelism group somewhere and get a discussion going about respecting other Christians, working under the assumption that they ARE Christians, and not assuming that they're just more fresh meat for "conversion" attempts. I'm "going on about it" because I live in the United States, where you can't spit without hitting some literally Bible-waving fundamentalist screaming at people.
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
Guys, it wasn't you that suffered. Just try thinking about what actually happened - and where that mad behaviour was rooted and grounded. And the underlying thought processes that led to it. It's all very well saying "we wouldn't do that". The real question is a different one, namely, what is there in evangelical theology as practised today which produces such unruly children.
Motes and beams, guys. God help us all if we turn our backs on evangelism. The church is for the lost the last and the least. But it sure ain't about doctrinal imperialism. Each of us from within the evangelical framework would do well to recognise these stormtroopers not just as mistaken, but feeding off some of the structural and cultural weaknesses within modern evangelicalism. We're just not used enough to critiquing our own faith structures - and seeing the consequences. And taking some personal responsibility to speak out about the unruly beliefs as well as the unruly children.
I'm knackered and off to bed - I may regret some of the above when I wake up. But its good enough for now. Night night!
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
<tangent>
quote:
Originally posted by Triple Tiara:
Priest: Do you renounce Satan and all his works?
Answer: I'm dying - this is no time for me to be making enemies!
That's actually not a joke. Or rather, it's a historic joke. It was actually said by Voltaire on his deathbed when indeed asked by a priest to renounce Satan: "Now now, dear man, this is not the time to be making enemies." (I assume he said it in French though...)
He also said: "If there were only one religion in England there would be danger of despotism; if there were two they would cut each other’s throats. But there are thirty, and they live in peace and happiness."
</tangent>
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
I'm "going on about it" in the (frankly dim) hope that someone will share this conversation with a church evangelism group somewhere and get a discussion going about respecting other Christians, working under the assumption that they ARE Christians, and not assuming that they're just more fresh meat for "conversion" attempts.
I agree. And if the discussion extended into consideration of the need for respect for the beliefs of not just other Christian traditions but other sincerely-held beliefs about God as well, who knows where it might lead.
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on
:
There seems to be a recurring position that you're working from on various threads, Dave. I can't quite put my finger on it just yet. I'm trying, though.
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on
:
A sort of unequal but opposite one, perhaps?
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
A sort of unequal but opposite one, perhaps?
Nice one, Dave.
On waking, I'm pretty content with my previous post. Should have said "people" rather than "guys". But the motes and beams thing looks pretty good this morning.
Posted by Custard. (# 5402) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
Christians who do not need to be evangelized
I need to be evangelised. We all do. Even in Isaiah 52:7 (whence the word "evangelised" from the LXX), the proclamation of good news is to Zion.
I want people to share with me the reason for the hope that they have - it's encouraging. And I want them to do with with gentleness and respect, just the same as I hope I'd show to anyone I spoke to about my hope, whether they are Christians or not.
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
I need to be evangelised. We all do. Even in Isaiah 52:7 (whence the word "evangelised" from the LXX), the proclamation of good news is to Zion.
Now I come from an evangelical background and have knocked on doors for the purpose of evengelism but even I find that statement OTT. What we really need is to be loved and respected as we are and not for what other people want us to be.
I'm quite happy for someone to remind me of what the good news is but if evangelism becomes a function - something you just do to someone else, then it should come as no surprise that the person on the receiving end feels like they are being treated like an object.
Posted by Pyx_e (# 57) on
:
Of course some of are just waiting for Gordo.
P
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
Barnabas and LC, this was what I said about 100 posts ago:
quote:
No worries LC, I can fully understand where you're coming from. Like Gill H I've been a party to behaviour I regret now (my CU did a talk entitled Roman Catholicism: Another Religion? once), though nowhere near as bad as what you have described. It doesn't matter if the 'target' is a Christian or not - that sort of behaviour is inexcusable.
There is a very real danger in evangelicalism to see people as targets and take on a sort of martyr mentality of "doing the Lord's work". I would say that the situation seems to be somewhat worse in the US than over here though.
Since then LC has been fixated on the word 'know' for no apparent reason, has said that I assume people aren't Christians which I don't, and now seems to be asking for me to take responsibility for people's actions I don't know and indeed from the sounds of things would be embarrassed to share the label 'evangelical' with.
Do you think I don't know there are things wrong in evo-world? Why do you think I'm on here in the first place? You have absolutely no idea whether I try to encourage better practice or not, and that is not what this discussion is about. I'm frankly tired of being made to feel I should apologise for being an evangelical.
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
quantpole
Sorry for the offence. I only disagree with you about one thing. The OP provided scope for consideration of three things.
1. The appropriateness of preaching to self-declared Christians
2. The manner in which that is done
3. The reasons for people doing it.
I think the rest follows from that.
I'm glad you posted the way you did before and overlooked that in the context of your later post (and as a result, misunderstood them to some extent). That was a mistake. It looks like you and I have a lot in common. Well, I did say I might live to regret my late night post - wish I'd looked back a bit further this morning.
My apologies once again.
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
Thanks Barnabas, it's been a bit confusing because from what you've posted before it seems like we're on a similar wavelength
Anyway, I would be more than happy to have a discussion on what within evangelicalism gives rise to the behaviour that has been described.
Posted by DangerousDeacon (# 10582) on
:
There has been a lot of discussion here on the word "know". As a matter of simple logic, I cannot "know" whether someone else is saved or not, at least in the same way as I know 2 + 2 = 4, or know that my mother loves me. Why? 2 + 2 = 4 and my mother are finite things. I can know them. God is infinite - it is pure arrogance for a finite being to claim to "know" the mind of the infinite being, and whom God has saved or not saved. So, thats the logic of epistemology applied to the claim of the knowledge of God's will. However ....
We also believe that God has revealed his will to us, and indicated to us those things necessary to salvation. And salvation is a very good thing. So if someone has not done those things or believed those things necessary to salvation, or is doing things imperilling their eternal soul (nod of head to universalists here), then they are in deep trouble. Further, as Christians we hold to a faith based on evangelisation (small 'e'), and on love of others - together this would mean that we should actively seek to help those whose souls are imperilled.
Hmmm. So, what principles should we hold here. Firstly, who is the suitable 'target' for evangelisation? Second, how should we evangelise?
First, I would think that any active member of a Christian denomination is likely to be "saved", so why would you assume otherwise and waste your time? Surely a bit of humility here is also good - no one has the absolute purchase on truth, and to assume that your denomination is qualitatively different from another denomination sharing the same credal basis is bizzare. Sharing our differences is a good thing, as we have much to learn from each other - but to try to "convert" other Christians seems a stange thing. At the other extreme, we probably can recognise people to whom we do have a clear duty to evangelise - but other Christians are not among them, I would think.
This then leads onto the question of appropriate evangelistic methods. In this I am reminded of Paul on the Aeropagus - in his speech he was respectful and did not once quote scripture. But perhaps this is something for another thread. Suffice it to say that quoting bible verses at other Christians and telling them they are not saved smacks of both earthly pride and false knowledge. If this is the "evangelism" that people on this thread are objecting to, then I am with them, at least partly for the reasons set out above (and with apologies for the length of the post)
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
I think I agree with everything you've said there, DD. Though I'd just like to point out that I thought were were mainly discussing what you reference below:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
First, I would think that any active member of a Christian denomination is likely to be "saved", so why would you assume otherwise and waste your time?
Thing is, as far as I can see it, some on this thread have been saying (to my ears, anyway) that we should assume that anyone is 'saved' whether they're an 'active' member or not. Someone very close to me claims occasionally to be a Catholic, but reacts violently to any mention of "Christians". But then, he's of Irish descent, living in England, so I suspect the 'catholicism' could be more a cultural identifier than anything else. From what he says, I'm sure he's repressing something, but I'm not sure what it is. I've decided to take the position that I'm completely agnostic about whether he is or isn't a Christian, but that's probably because I want to be optimistic, becase I really like this person. I still try to evangelise him, though. That means to try and be a good example of Christianity to him, and let him know where I'm coming from. It means trying to defend Christianity against his accusations, and show why I feel it's a logical and wonderful thing. Hopefully he'll come to a fuller understanding of God through that.
Since this thread started off at least about Catholics, I'd like to add that I attended an RC church for years, so I'm not one of the uberProt Rome-haters. I do reckon that you get more cases like the guy I've described above in Catholicism than in most other denominations, though. At least where I'm at. Again, it could be to do with knowing a fair number of people whose ancestry is Irish, living in the UK.
[ 11. February 2006, 11:59: Message edited by: dinghy sailor ]
Posted by Zwingli (# 4438) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Pyx_e:
Of course some of are just waiting for Gordo
to knock on their door and evangelise them.
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on
:
quantpole
You were kind to me. Briefly (we've got visitors) I think there may be some value in another thread. I'm not quite sure of the focus - I keep remembering the title of a book by Carl Henry (which I haven't read) called something like "The uneasy conscience of modern evangelicalism (or maybe it was fundamentalism)". There's something in that "uneasy conscience" phrase that rings a bell with me - particularly in relation to LutheranChik's unfortunate experiences (she is by no means alone) and the need for both recognition and sorting.
Actually, I quite like her idea of including her experiences in discussions about the meaning, targets and processes of evangelism (and the difference between that and faithsharing). Personally, I think there has been a lot of value in her beating the drum and asking the knowing question. It's been pretty stimulating and there have been some pretty interesting responses already.
I'm mulling stuff over and hope to come up with a decent OP for a new thread. If you beat me to the punch - and feel free - I'm unlikely to be able to stay away. But we will be surrounded with grandchildren until Thursday. (You'll probably see posts from about 9pm onwards.)
God bless
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gort:
There seems to be a recurring position that you're working from on various threads, Dave. I can't quite put my finger on it just yet. I'm trying, though.
Reading this again, I wonder if my first reply was unfairly dismissive. Sorry if that was the case. My "recurring position" as you put it is probably relevant here as the justification for and nature of evangelism goes to the root of my unease with traditional Christianity.
I believe we are being created. This seems the most useful way to sum up my position. Everything else, if consistency matters and I think it does, derives from that. What doesn't follow directly I don't think I have enough information to say I believe. But I can speculate, imagine, theorise about anything and everything, aiming for consistency with what I believe and observe and experience, refining my theories the more I learn about and experience. The better a theory fits the universe as I find it, the more confidence I can have in relying on it, rather than the expectations and opinions of others, when deciding what to think and do.
I don't need to adopt these theories as final though. The need to crystalise out beliefs, to say this is what I will believe from now on, only arises if I want to join a religion. It's the religion that has the need to say I believe X, Y, and Z, because it needs to define itself and therefore the beliefs of its adherents in order to exist.
So when people start talking about the need for others to know their particular version of religion, to hear their gospel, it seems appropriate now and then to ask why. Not because I'd rather people were persuaded to choose my version - I don't have one - but because any version I've yet come across is only a tribal identity, a cultural package that offers a pattern for living.
If someone finds such a package helpful, all well and good. But the notion that any religion's claims for its path to ultimate salvation are anything more than speculative is bogus. When evangelism is considered a duty, religion has lost sight of what it is, an aid to living this life. That's not something that anyone needs to know or be told, but an option to offer if we've found it works for us, a benefit of experience to pass on if it seems appropriate.
Posted by Callan (# 525) on
:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
That's actually not a joke. Or rather, it's a historic joke. It was actually said by Voltaire on his deathbed when indeed asked by a priest to renounce Satan: "Now now, dear man, this is not the time to be making enemies." (I assume he said it in French though...)
The version of events I had heard was a candle by Voltaire's bed guttered and then flared up, whereupon the old infidel muttered: "Goodness, the flames already".
In French, naturellement. Oddly enough I have always felt that if I do get to heaven, I will find Voltaire there. Make of that what you will.
Posted by Evangeline (# 7002) on
:
quote:
Motes and beams, guys. God help us all if we turn our backs on evangelism. The church is for the lost the last and the least. But it sure ain't about doctrinal imperialism. Each of us from within the evangelical framework would do well to recognise these stormtroopers not just as mistaken, but feeding off some of the structural and cultural weaknesses within modern evangelicalism. We're just not used enough to critiquing our own faith structures - and seeing the consequences. And taking some personal responsibility to speak out about the unruly beliefs as well as the unruly children.
Totally agree Barnabas, very well said. I've seen the unruly children form what you would call a cult by any definition if they didn't belong to one of mainstream denominations which is ultimately to their detriment as well as the church (in its broadest sense)?
Posted by Celsti (# 4523) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
What do I think about "Catholics"? I think there are a lot of committed catholics who are "saved", and a lot of nominal ones who aren't.
Isn't this where Gordon is coming from? I am well acquainted with a few Catholic people (including some in my family) who call themselves Catholic but aren't sure that God exists and don't have a handle on Jesus either. If everybody leaves them alone because "they're ok", they may never understand Catholicism, let alone have a relationship with God through it. Isn't it a kindness to at least inform them of stuff which the RCC holds to? ("Now, this may come as a shock, but there's this bloke God...")
(Sheesh! You're all so angry!!
Posted by DangerousDeacon (# 10582) on
:
Dinghy Sailor said:
quote:
think I agree with everything you've said there, DD. Though I'd just like to point out that I thought were were mainly discussing what you reference below:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
First, I would think that any active member of a Christian denomination is likely to be "saved", so why would you assume otherwise and waste your time?
Thing is, as far as I can see it, some on this thread have been saying (to my ears, anyway) that we should assume that anyone is 'saved' whether they're an 'active' member or not. Someone very close to me claims occasionally to be a Catholic, but reacts violently to any mention of "Christians".
Sailor, I agree with you - I think the point I am making is that we should assume that the member of another Christian denomination is saved. Now it may well be that we know that they no longer believe, or have lapsed, or are having problems with their faith; in which case "Secondary Evangelisation" might be appropriate. But to assume that because they are Anglican or Catholic or Calathumpian they are not "Real Christians" [TM] is, I think, the original point of this thread - and it is this which I find objectionable. If you and I believe the same things - "I believe in God the Father almighty, etc" - even though our forms might differ, it strikes me as being hubris to claim that the other "does not know Christ" and therefore is a good target for primary evangelisation.
[ 14. February 2006, 10:48: Message edited by: Callan ]
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Celsti:
quote:
Originally posted by Custard.:
What do I think about "Catholics"? I think there are a lot of committed catholics who are "saved", and a lot of nominal ones who aren't.
Isn't this where Gordon is coming from? I am well acquainted with a few Catholic people (including some in my family) who call themselves Catholic but aren't sure that God exists and don't have a handle on Jesus either. If everybody leaves them alone because "they're ok", they may never understand Catholicism, let alone have a relationship with God through it. Isn't it a kindness to at least inform them of stuff which the RCC holds to? ("Now, this may come as a shock, but there's this bloke God...")
(Sheesh! You're all so angry!!
Well, I'm not sure that God exists. That's not joined the "True Christian" requirements has it? It's like those Platinum Credit cards. Every time you think you've got near the qualification they go and change it.
Posted by Gill H (# 68) on
:
Part of the reason my faith became more central to my life back in my teenage years was because of Christian friends who sometimes talked about their faith and what was happening in their churches. They never once said I wasn't a Christian (though perhaps some of them thought it)and I certainly didn't feel I was being 'evangelised'.
Contrast that with some other friends (one of whom is still a very close friend) who took me to an evangelistic film (the tennis player one, if anyone remembers that?) which was accompanied by a talk and an invitation to come to the front and commit your life to Jesus. I didn't feel any inclination to do that, but I was even more confused when one of the friends who brought me went to the front in tears, and said afterwards she was 'recomitting' her life. The invitation to that event was definitely an attempt to 'save' me, though at least it wasn't accompanied by the 'you're going to hell' arguments I had from my other friend.
If someone says they are a Christian, a churchgoer, a Catholic, a Methodist, whatever ... I will not contradict them or judge the quality of their faith. Thank God - literally - that's His job, not mine. If something I say or do means that someone gets that bit closer to Jesus (which we all need, this side of heaven), then great. (However, that way lies the sin of pride ... it was MY witness that did it!) But I'm not here to tick boxes.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
But to assume that because they are Anglican or Catholic or Calathumpian they are not "Real Christians" [TM] is, I think, the original point of this thread
But I'm not sure that what Gordon was doing wasn't trying to evangelise people like the friend I described.
quote:
If you and I believe the same things - "I believe in God the Father almighty, etc" - even though our forms might differ, it strikes me as being hubris
Yes, but the point of my last post was that I'm not at all sure that my friend does believe that, or whether being 'Catholic' wasn't just another way of identifying as Irish.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Someone very close to me claims occasionally to be a Catholic, but reacts violently to any mention of "Christians". But then, he's of Irish descent, living in England, so I suspect the 'catholicism' could be more a cultural identifier than anything else.
[...]
I do reckon that you get more cases like the guy I've described above in Catholicism than in most other denominations, though. At least where I'm at. Again, it could be to do with knowing a fair number of people whose ancestry is Irish, living in the UK.
I've met many people in that situation - dozens probably. A large minority of them end up actively hating the church, though often still thinking of themselves as culturally "catholic". Others, perhaps rather mreo fo them, stay vaguely on the fringers, go along to Mass at Christmas or Easter and occasionally have a chat with the priest.
Our local was practically empty the day the Pope died. Until after mass, when it suddenly became very crowded indeed.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
But to assume that because they are Anglican or Catholic or Calathumpian they are not "Real Christians" [TM] is, I think, the original point of this thread
But I'm not sure that what Gordon was doing wasn't trying to evangelise people like the friend I described.
If Gordon would show his face again we could get an answer, but, having had contact with evangelicals of Gordon's stripe and having read various MM publications, I have trouble seeing it this way dinghy sailor.
The amount of prayers I heard alongg the lines of "May my Catholic friend X come to know Christ" during prayer makes me difficult to see it this way. [I was always tempted to add, "And may the Bishops of Sydney come to know Mary." ]
[ 13. February 2006, 22:42: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
Yes, I know they have a penchant for that sort of thing. But it could be either/both. I live in hope.
(As for Matthias Media, well at least from the UK arm, the Good Book Company or whatever they call themselves now, I've seen some quite good stuff recently. I don't think I'll ever quite recover from having The Blueprint thrown at me when I started asking awkward questions in my first year at uni CU.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
But to assume that because they are Anglican or Catholic or Calathumpian they are not "Real Christians" [TM] is, I think, the original point of this thread
But I'm not sure that what Gordon was doing wasn't trying to evangelise people like the friend I described.
If Gordon would show his face again we could get an answer, but, having had contact with evangelicals of Gordon's stripe and having read various MM publications, I have trouble seeing it this way dinghy sailor.
Here's my face Ian:
I am still flat out busy. Somehow my employers have cottoned on to how to make me do some real work.
The studies I am working on are not polemical in nature (I am editing them by the way, not writing them). They focus on how we can gain assurance of salvation through the death of Christ alone, something that many Roman Catholics I've known have questions about and even considerable fear—and rightly so, if they have paid attention to the teaching of their denomination. The Bible studies attempt to look at passages that demonstrate how we can be confident about being right with God, so to that extent would be useful for other religiously minded people who are anxious about where they stand before God—Catholic, Orthodox or Sydney Anglican
I mustn't make rash promises about coming back to answer more questions; things are quite busy now. I am appreciating reading this discussion, though.
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
Gordo that seems a most ameliorative reply. It just comes from a different universe to mine. I don't even have an assurance of the existence of God, let alone an assurance of salvation. So where would you start?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hey zap.
I don't know if I would start by giving assurance of the existence of God. For me, I just assume it.
As far as I can tell from observation, it takes years of training and education, together with an intelligence of the highest order, to even begin to question the existence of God. Even then you can't be sure that the doubts will stick permanently.
I'm a bit more tabloid in my approach. I assume the average punter (at least in the West) knows that God is there, in most cases vaguely hopes that they are going to be OK, and once past the initial embarrassment of talking religion will be happy to listen to an opinion expressed in a friendly way.
Anyway I think such assurance is ultimately God's to give and ours to receive, rather than ours to generate.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
But to assume that because they are Anglican or Catholic or Calathumpian they are not "Real Christians" [TM] is, I think, the original point of this thread
But I'm not sure that what Gordon was doing wasn't trying to evangelise people like the friend I described.
If Gordon would show his face again we could get an answer, but, having had contact with evangelicals of Gordon's stripe and having read various MM publications, I have trouble seeing it this way dinghy sailor.
The studies I am working on are not polemical in nature (I am editing them by the way, not writing them). They focus on how we can gain assurance of salvation through the death of Christ alone, something that many Roman Catholics I've known have questions about and even considerable fear—and rightly so, if they have paid attention to the teaching of their denomination. The Bible studies attempt to look at passages that demonstrate how we can be confident about being right with God, so to that extent would be useful for other religiously minded people who are anxious about where they stand before God—Catholic, Orthodox or Sydney Anglican
You have proved my point and that of the other posters on this thread. This is about converting Catholics to your own peculiar brand of neo-Calvinism. Apparently we aren't "right with God" so long as we follow the teachings of the Catholic Church. "Considerable fear —and rightly so, if they have paid attention to the teaching of their denomination" indeed - what arrogance! And from someone who has never bothered to engage with what Catholics believe but only with an out-moded view of Catholicism that bears no relationship with reality.
The rest of what I would have to say would only be fit for Hell. Stop wasting your time - I'd have more respect if you used your energies to convert the genuninely irreligious!
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
This is about converting Catholics to your own peculiar brand of neo-Calvinism. Apparently we aren't "right with God" so long as we follow the teachings of the Catholic Church.
I would qualify this by saying that it depends on what teachings you mean. Most of the key beliefs that the Roman church teaches, I believe.
However, my views on this are no more or less arrogant than identical truth-claims made by the Roman Catholic denomination. In fact, if I could persuade people to read their Bibles, free of comment from either Roman Catholics or Protestants (self included), I would be delighted. Certain important Roman Catholic ideas would be substantiated by this exercise. Others would be thoroughly undercut, much to the spiritual benefit of those who undertook it.
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Puppycat:
quote:
You guys don't like to let things like this slip by, do you? Oh well, fair enough, the issues are quite significant. I think on that at least we can agree.
I personally would really like to know what these significant issues are and why we can agree on that fact.
Remember this is where this whole thing started, GC. I understand you are busy, but you keep coming close to articulating what you think are "the issues" or "the teachings" of RC which invite communication of the gospel. Coming close, but not quite getting there. Now Duo has made a call about how she sees what you are saying, and you are half backing away. C'mon mate. Declare yourself.
quote:
I would qualify this by saying that it depends on what teachings you mean
What teachings do you mean, Gordon? If Duo's statements need qualification, which you are saying they do, on what basis?
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
However, my views on this are no more or less arrogant than identical truth-claims made by the Roman Catholic denomination.
Agreed. My problem is not that you think that you are 100% (99.9%, if we take into account your humility...) correct and the RCC is only 80% correct. I ask you why you work on those 80%ers when the world is overflowing with 0%ers!
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In fact, if I could persuade people to read their Bibles, free of comment from either Roman Catholics or Protestants (self included), I would be delighted. Certain important Roman Catholic ideas would be substantiated by this exercise. Others would be thoroughly undercut, much to the spiritual benefit of those who undertook it.
Gordon, it has been done. Extensively. And you are entirely correct about the outcome. Plenty of people reading the bible on their own come to interpretations of many issues that differ enormously from the magisterium of the RCC. However, what you are quiet about is that they also come to interpretations which are very different from your opinion. In fact, so varied are the resulting opinions, that we have now 26,000 Protestant denominations and counting. And what you also do not tell us about is why any of that plethora of bible-based opinions should be more valid than any other. Whereas there are good reason for assuming that the magisterium of the RCC is more valid than all those contradictory opinions. For the magisterium never contradicts the bible, but it has conserved the authentic intepretations and customs from the early church to our days.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In fact, if I could persuade people to read their Bibles, free of comment from either Roman Catholics or Protestants (self included), I would be delighted. Certain important Roman Catholic ideas would be substantiated by this exercise. Others would be thoroughly undercut, much to the spiritual benefit of those who undertook it.
You just don't get it, do you? You certainly don't get the Catholic Church that's for sure. The Magisterium is Word and Tradition, going back to the very start of the Church.
I have no idea what "Roman Catholic ideas" would in your view be "thoroughly undercut" by reading the Bible. I am disturbed that you apparently discount the work and teaching of 2000 years of the Church, saints, theologians in favour of a personal interpretation based on one person's reading of the Bible - apparently bare of any commentary and out of its cultural context too. I do know that I am assuredly not in the theological league of the great Ecumenical Councils or St Teresa of Avila and St Ignatius Loyola to name just two. As Sir Isaac Newton said "If I have seen further it is by standing on the shoulders of giants."
I'd prefer to read my Bible and to know Tradition. I'd like to stand on the shoulders of those giants to aid my understanding of both.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
IngoB said it better while I was composing my post. Certainly I have found my understanding of the Magisterium strengthened by reading the Bible, rather than undercut.
Posted by Zappa (# 8433) on
:
I think you've both said it marvellously. Interestingly, as a would-be bib scholar, I maintain the best biblical scholarship has been steadily coming out of the RC tradition since Vat ii. It began with people like RE Brown of course, but the mantle travels on with scholars like Brendan Byrne, Joseph Fitzmyer, and (I think) Luke Timoth Johnson (though he is married so if Cath then lay cath).
I suspect though that the Moore/Rest of the world divide is so great that there are very few sacra pagina or even Anchor Bib, perhaps even NIB commentaries on Sydney's (metonym, Gordo ) shelves.
That then makes Gordo's "I have the bible on my side" a sort of self-perpetuating myth.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Zappa:
I suspect though that the Moore/Rest of the world divide is so great that there are very few sacra pagina or even Anchor Bib, perhaps even NIB commentaries on Sydney's (metonym, Gordo ) shelves.
That then makes Gordo's "I have the bible on my side" a sort of self-perpetuating myth.
All there on the shelves of the Moore College library I assure you, Zapster. And frequently referred to. I've used Brown and Fitzmeyer meself.
quote:
Originally posted by Dark Knight:
Remember this is where this whole thing started, GC. I understand you are busy, but you keep coming close to articulating what you think are "the issues" or "the teachings" of RC which invite communication of the gospel. Coming close, but not quite getting there. Now Duo has made a call about how she sees what you are saying, and you are half backing away. C'mon mate. Declare yourself.
Back away, schmack away, DK. Historical Protestantism and Romanism agree on the ecumenical creeds and the significance of Athanasius, Augustine and lots of others. The points of division are well known. The authority of the pope, prayers invoking the aid of Mary and the Saints, the number and nature of the sacraments, purgatory, and a range of others.
The really important issues were articulated when they were anathematized by the Roman church at the Council of Trent. They include such things as the basis of salvation, the nature of the priesthood after Christ, the nature of grace, the nature of faith, the place of good works and merit in the life of the believer, whether we can be assured of our justification or whether we must wait and see for the day of judgment. My view is fairly standard Reformed Calvinist on most of these.
As for Ingo's stuff about 80% agreement being good enough, actually I would say 0% agreement is just fine if we are debating the nature of something like whether fairy floss is best coloured blue, pink, or some combination of the two. But obviously I think these questions are more important or I wouldn't make myself such a pain in the butt by trying to persuade others to my view, or AIUI the Bible's view.
And, I am delighted to make common cause with Roman Catholics on a whole range of issues conciderably more important than fairy floss: the stupidity and blinkeredness of Western secularism, the bankruptcy of much theological liberalism, a range of social and ethical subjects, the possibility of knowing the truth about God. No doubt it's why Ingo and I sometimes manage to get confused with each other on these boards. (Except of course that Ingo is humble, and I am arrogant )
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
They include such things as the basis of salvation, the nature of the priesthood after Christ, the nature of grace, the nature of faith, the place of good works and merit in the life of the believer, whether we can be assured of our justification or whether we must wait and see for the day of judgment.
You have read the JDDJ, of course?
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
My view is fairly standard Reformed Calvinist on most of these.
Of course, Gordon, but don't worry - God will surely be merciful.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As for Ingo's stuff about 80% agreement being good enough, actually I would say 0% agreement is just fine if we are debating the nature of something like whether fairy floss is best coloured blue, pink, or some combination of the two.
You are evading. If you agree that the RC minority is much more likely to be saved thanks to their "80% correct belief" than the unbaptized and unchurched post-Christian majority, then why are you (and Matthias Media) not directing your efforts at the much, much greater spiritual need?
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
They include such things as the basis of salvation, the nature of the priesthood after Christ, the nature of grace, the nature of faith, the place of good works and merit in the life of the believer, whether we can be assured of our justification or whether we must wait and see for the day of judgment.
You have read the JDDJ, of course?
Benedict XVI had this to say in his Lenten message for 2006:
quote:
We cannot ignore the fact that many mistakes have been made in the course of history by those who claimed to be disciples of Jesus. Very often, when having to address grave problems, they have thought that they should first improve this world and only afterwards turn their minds to the next. The temptation was to believe that, in the face of urgent needs, the first imperative was to change external structures. The consequence, for some, was that Christianity became a kind of moralism, ‘believing’ was replaced with ‘doing’. Rightly, therefore, my Predecessor, Pope John Paul II, of blessed memory, observed: “The temptation today is to reduce Christianity to merely human wisdom, a pseudo-science of well-being. In our heavily secularized world, a ‘gradual secularization of salvation’ has taken place, so that people strive for the good of man, but man who is truncated…We know, however, that Jesus came to bring integral salvation” (Redemptoris Missio, 11).
It is this integral salvation that Lent puts before us, pointing towards the victory of Christ over every evil that oppresses us. In turning to the Divine Master, in being converted to Him, in experiencing His mercy through the Sacrament of Reconciliation, we will discover a “gaze” that searches us profoundly and gives new life to the crowds and to each one of us. It restores trust to those who do not succumb to scepticism, opening up before them the perspective of eternal beatitude.
The really big deal for evangelisation (and may I say it for evangelical thought) lies in engaging with that culture of secular well-being, that it is enough simply to be a "good person", without experiencing the radical inner conversion of the "gaze" of Jesus in all we are and all we do.
Refighting the battles of the Reformation when the other side has moved on seems rather picayune in comparison.
[added a bit]
[ 14. February 2006, 07:23: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by PeteCanada (# 10422) on
:
Dunno about any other Catholics, but if someone tried to evangelize me, I'd laugh in their faces. I can recite the Nicene Creed and mean every bit of it. All the rest is details*. Good thing I live on the other side of the world from you, Brother Cheng!
*Details meaning you do your church thing, and I'll do mine. But don't insult me by telling me that you know a better way than mine.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
The really big deal for evangelisation (and may I say it for evangelical thought) lies in engaging with that culture of secular well-being, that it is enough simply to be a "good person", without experiencing the radical inner conversion of the "gaze" of Jesus in all we are and all we do.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am delighted to make common cause with Roman Catholics on a whole range of issues conciderably more important than fairy floss: the stupidity and blinkeredness of Western secularism, the bankruptcy of much theological liberalism, a range of social and ethical subjects, the possibility of knowing the truth about God.
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
If you agree that the RC minority is much more likely to be saved thanks to their "80% correct belief" than the unbaptized and unchurched post-Christian majority, then why are you (and Matthias Media) not directing your efforts at the much, much greater spiritual need?
So you are in fact all in agreement with each other?
And the only remaining question is whether someone who is in fact part of that "post-Christian majority", a participant in the "culture of secular well-being", who thinks that "knowing the truth about God" or "radical inner conversion" is impossible or unimportant, but who happens to be, for family or cultural reasons on the baptismal roll of the Roman church, otherwise peripherally associated to it, or to any other church, ought to be left out of any evangelism?
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
For the magisterium never contradicts the bible, but it has conserved the authentic intepretations and customs from the early church to our days.
I suppose I'm nto allowed to mention Leo X, Boniface VI, and so on.
Am I?
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
I suppose I'm nto allowed to mention Leo X, Boniface VI, and so on. Am I?
You are most welcome to mention them. If you could point to any way in which they have made the official magisterium contradict the bible...?
ken, perhaps Reformed Calvinists should busy themselves with nominal Reformed Calvinists who have lost their faith, rather than with nominal RCs who have done so? Anyway, you know full well that Gordon neither has the ability nor the intention to pull off such a pinpoint accuracy saving mission to just "lost" RCs.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
They focus on how we can gain assurance of salvation through the death of Christ alone,
...
The Bible studies attempt to look at passages that demonstrate how we can be confident about being right with God, so to that extent would be useful
*wince*
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
So you are in fact all in agreement with each other?
I am astonished and relieved.
I'd best get on with these Bible studies, however, as I'm ever hopeful someone will find them useful.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
I think you'll find, ken, that IngoB and I are in agreement. Dunno about Gordon.
But you know, we are more than capable of evangelising our own irreligious, without delegating the task to the Reformed Calvinists.
[added a bit]
[ 14. February 2006, 23:49: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
I'd prefer to read my Bible and to know Tradition. I'd like to stand on the shoulders of those giants to aid my understanding of both.
A bog-standard evo response to this would be "what if those giants are wrong?"
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Or even, if you're in Christ, who needs giants?
Although I do respect 'em. Powerful allies, dangerous enemies. Dangerous friends, even.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Or even, if you're in Christ, who needs giants?
So why are you writing / publishing books? Why bother if all are in Christ and thus can live alone with themselves and their Bible? Aren't you possibly leading people away from a perfect relationship with Christ to accepting others' opinions?
Why listen to sermons? Bible studies? Where does this end??? Or is it only Catholic/Orthodox Giants that are suspicious?
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Although I do respect 'em. Powerful allies, dangerous enemies. Dangerous friends, even.
Dangerous friends??? What on earth is this??? These giants have fought many battles for us, against Arius, against Donatus, etc. Are we to wage these wars again? Fight the old heresies again and again?
And all of us, well I'm assuming all of us, read them with open eyes. Just because we have Church Fathers and Theologians and such does not mean we blindly accept everything: many are Saints and yet they are known to have erred in certain teachings.
[ 15. February 2006, 09:33: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Adeodatus (# 4992) on
:
Posted by Gordon Cheng: quote:
The Bible studies attempt to look at passages that demonstrate how we can be confident about being right with God, so to that extent would be useful for other religiously minded people who are anxious about where they stand before God—Catholic, Orthodox or Sydney Anglican
My dear Gordo, why on earth would an Orthodox or Catholic Christian be anxious about where they stand before God?
(And it's nice to see that "Sydney Anglican" now appears to be a separate denomination from "Anglican". Can we look forward to this arrangement being formalised? )
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Or even, if you're in Christ, who needs giants?
So why are you writing / publishing books? Why bother if all are in Christ and thus can live alone with themselves and their Bible? Aren't you possibly leading people away from a perfect relationship with Christ to accepting others' opinions?
Why listen to sermons? Bible studies?
Jolly fine question IC.
Giant friends are not entirely otiose, of course, and very handy in a bunfight. Although I have occasionally suggested around the offices of Matthias Media that we could just publish Bibles with little handwritten notes inside the front cover saying "Well? Go on! Get reading!"
The answer is that God gives teachers to his church to build them up; good and powerful teachers we ought to listen to and respect.
But there is such a thing as a false teacher, and the Bible warns us about them, and by its teaching protects us.
quote:
Where does this end??? Or is it only Catholic/Orthodox Giants that are suspicious?
Don't worry Ian, I suspect everyone. I am an equal opportunity suspecter.
quote:
Dangerous friends??? What on earth is this??? These giants have fought many battles for us, against Arius, against Donatus, etc. Are we to wage these wars again? Fight the old heresies again and again?
Well...er...yes.
quote:
And all of us, well I'm assuming all of us, read them with open eyes. Just because we have Church Fathers and Theologians and such does not mean we blindly accept everything: many are Saints and yet they are known to have erred in certain teachings.
*Drops to knees before computer and says "Amen"*
recovers quickly to add: and the only reliable check we have on those errors is Scripture.
[ 15. February 2006, 09:51: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The answer is that God gives teachers to his church to build them up; good and powerful teachers we ought to listen to and respect.
But there is such a thing as a false teacher, and the Bible warns us about them, and by its teaching protects us.
And how do you tell the difference? On what basis would you for example say that the 'giants' are false teachers but you are a good teacher?
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
...recovers quickly to add: and the only reliable check we have on those errors is Scripture.
...as interpreted by whom? - we're going round in epistemological circles here.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
I think you'll find, ken, that IngoB and I are in agreement. Dunno about Gordon.
But you know, we are more than capable of evangelising our own irreligious, without delegating the task to the Reformed Calvinists.
[added a bit]
"Oi, get off them! They're mine, mine! I'm the only one that's allowed to evangelise those!
Posted by fisher (# 9080) on
:
Quite apart from which denomination is best placed to evangelise lapsed Catholics / Christians, many of them will have fallen away from active involvement because they're sick to the back teeth of bickering between different Christian brands. Using ostentatiously evangelical slogans and methods sounds counterproductive to me.
Stepping back a little, if anyone has a spare 25 minutes (okay, it's unlikely), I would thoroughly recommend the second programme in this series. It's a BBC programme by current affairs presenter Edward Stourton about American evangelical missionary tourists spreading an enormously successful message of self-help in a Catholic country left demoralised and religiously apathetic by the political failures of liberation theology. It's excellently balanced and dispassionate, exposing the thorny issues of missionary work amongst a Christian population, and a cultural collision far greater than that involved with Gordon's pamphlets.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
The first programme is rather good. Points out (as I keep on trying to!) that the 19th century missionary effort in Africa wasn't a deliberate part of colonialism, and that most African converts were converted through African missionaries, not Europeans.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The answer is that God gives teachers to his church to build them up; good and powerful teachers we ought to listen to and respect.
But there is such a thing as a false teacher, and the Bible warns us about them, and by its teaching protects us.
Mirror, mirror, on the wall...
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
and the only reliable check we have on those errors is Scripture.
Unfortunately, most heretics whom the Saints of the past combated were exceedingly well versed in scripture and would have argued scriptural circles around me and you. Satan tempts Jesus by citing scripture, after all. It simply boils down to this then: You believe that you can fend off any heresy just with your own individual understanding of the bible. I think I need all the help I can get from the witness of Saints past and from the ongoing magisterium of the church.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I think if you need a magisterium to interpret the word then the first recipients of the NT letters were in deep doo doo. I can just imagine Timothy scratching his head when he received a letter from Paul.
"Holy cow, I don't know whether this is in the canon or not. What do I do now? I wish I had a bishop I could 'phone up. Wait a minute, I'm a bishop. Or am I? This letter says I am (or I think it does, it's so hard to work out), but how do I know if it's really God speaking to me or that rotten Pseudo-Paul playing another one of her nasty pranks? Geez."
But this question of perspicuity of Scripture is probably best worked out, in the context of a discussion on a liberal board, on the basis of case by case, otherwise we're reduced to generalizations about our own position and how it differs from others.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But this question of perspicuity of Scripture is probably best worked out, in the context of a discussion on a liberal board, on the basis of case by case, otherwise we're reduced to generalizations about our own position and how it differs from others.
A liberal board??? And we're discussion Roman Catholicism here on this thread.
And I don't think your argument about Timothy scratching his head makes much sense. All we have from that time is the Canon of the NT, plus a few extra-biblical books like the Didache. Timothy and friends would've had other discussions and such at the time: they would've (one hopes!) known exactly what was meant, and if not -- they could've asked.
As far as I understand it, when others began questioning interpretations, the Church looked at what it had believed and what had been passed on. Novel interpretations were rejected: "this is what we have always believed." Passed on...living Tradition.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
And I don't think your argument about Timothy scratching his head makes much sense. All we have from that time is the Canon of the NT, plus a few extra-biblical books like the Didache. Timothy and friends would've had other discussions and such at the time: they would've (one hopes!) known exactly what was meant, and if not -- they could've asked.
.
Of course it makes sense. Timothy wasn't carrying around his leather KJV with him, he was in receipt of a letter from Paul and there was no magisterium to ask if it was kosher or not, so to speak. Nor, once he worked out that it was the real deal, was there anyone to tell him what it meant. Paul was not going to be of any use to him, if Timmy couldn't understand what he'd been sent by e-mail a chat to the human author would've just confused him more.
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
Satan tempts Jesus by citing scripture, after all.
Interesting example you choose. I'll give you a clue on this one mate. Jesus' interpretation of Deuteronomy and the Psalms was right, and Satan's was wrong.
And do you know I worked this out for myself, the first time I read it, without asking a single other living soul?
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
Sorry: I can't see your argument at all Gordon. I'm trying, but it makes no sense to me.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And do you know I worked this out for myself, the first time I read it, without asking a single other living soul?
: I think most would come to that conclusion.
The problem arises when you get novel teachings like salvation by faith alone or the Eucharist simply being a mere remembrance: who takes charge then? As I understand it, from an Orthodox (and Catholic) view, we take the teachings of the Fathers and Saints who dealt with all this when it arose. Some battles have been fought: why fight them again?
And I also see no evidence whatsoever that Christianity is a "me-and-my-Bible-alone" faith: it always involves God's people, the Church.
[ 17. February 2006, 01:32: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
Sorry: I can't see your argument at all Gordon. I'm trying, but it makes no sense to me.
8< snip >8
The problem arises when you get novel teachings
The point is that Timothy had no other interpreter than himself to guide him, and so understood the word of the apostle without any external mediation or interpretation. Indeed on 2 Tim he may not even have been able to ask Paul for the meaning, given that Paul was almost certainly executed soon after he had written it.
And remember that at the time he received it, the only so-called "magisterium" he had access to was the church of which he was part. That church was as full of novel teaching as a schoolgirl's hair is full of lice. Asking for the opinion of the folk there would as like as not elicited the response "Paul said that? Wouldn't believe a word of it. Especially that bit where he says that we're false teachers and don't like to listen to the truth. How can you even be sure Paul wrote that, anyway?"
[ 17. February 2006, 01:43: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
And I don't think your argument about Timothy scratching his head makes much sense. All we have from that time is the Canon of the NT, plus a few extra-biblical books like the Didache. Timothy and friends would've had other discussions and such at the time: they would've (one hopes!) known exactly what was meant, and if not -- they could've asked.
.
Of course it makes sense. Timothy wasn't carrying around his leather KJV with him, he was in receipt of a letter from Paul and there was no magisterium to ask if it was kosher or not, so to speak. Nor, once he worked out that it was the real deal, was there anyone to tell him what it meant. Paul was not going to be of any use to him, if Timmy couldn't understand what he'd been sent by e-mail a chat to the human author would've just confused him more.
Huh? I'm sharing Ian C's confusion here. We are back on this old canard of "me and my Bible and my naked, unaided brain".
Of course they had their own brains and also a guide. Timothy and Paul both had Tradition - a living deposit of faith and teaching that came from those who had direct experience of the ministry of Jesus and hence from Jesus himself. How would Timothy (and other members of the early Church) know whether they were getting the straight dope from Paul or not? What might teach them and aid their understanding of what they read and heard said about the Word (revealed in Christ but still being gathered together in its written form at that point) but the Word and by Tradition. In both cases, Timothy's understanding (and that of the rest of the early church) of the Word and their recognition of and assent to true teaching is guided by the Holy Spirit as part of the continuing revelation of God's message to humanity.
Paul's reaction to his conversion experience was to seek out teachers and to learn more about the teachings of Jesus from them. What books of the New Testament did Paul have to read at that stage? None for that part of God's revelation had not yet been written down. His conversion came from God - his understanding of the teachings of Jesus came from those who had heard them and who passed them on to him. From Tradition in other words.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
Timothy was in receipt of a personal letter from someone he knew well. That circumstance has precious little to do with the problem of understanding someone-else's correspondence, long ago and far away.
The problem with Solo Scriptura et Ego comes if you want to consider that the Holy Spirit is real and active, and has been amongst his people for a long time. Consideration of Tradition then becomes mandatory, unless you think God is continually pressing the reset button and starting again with you. Of course, some people do think that, but they often end up chopping themselves up in Munster, or drinking funny cordial in the jungle.
There's an interesting thought experiment about the problems of first century reading of proto-scripture here.
[I hope this is on-topic. I have a Life, so couldn't be bothered reading the whole thread...]
[ 17. February 2006, 02:16: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
quote:
Asking for the opinion of the folk there
You see that's where you are stumbling. When they did have problems, it wasn't a free for all like you proddies have. Let's take an example - gentiles. Paul had written and preached about it, but others disagreed. So the Apostles all got together (we call it the Council of Jerusalem - it's right there in your Bible, Book of Acts) and had a big argy-bargy about it. Were led by the Holy Spirit to discern the right answer. Then Peter summed it all up and said how it was going to be.
A bit like it still operates today. Pope (Peter) and Bishops (Apostles) get together, have an argy-bargy, Holy Spirit leads them, Pope sums it all up and away we go! That's what we call the magisterium.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Paul's reaction to his conversion experience was to seek out teachers and to learn more about the teachings of Jesus from them. What books of the New Testament did Paul have to read at that stage? None for that part of God's revelation had not yet been written down. His conversion came from God - his understanding of the teachings of Jesus came from those who had heard them and who passed them on to him. From Tradition in other words.
As always you've given me a lot to respond to Duo, but this particular point is simply an error of fact, and quite damaging to your point about Paul.
In this passage from Galatians 1 Paul sets out the actual situation:
quote:
11 For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man's gospel. 12 For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it. 14 And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, 16 was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone; 17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
As you can see, the only traditions of which Paul was aware were the ones he vociferously rejected. You will also note how careful he is to specifically distance himself from any proto-magisterial authority, in the form of the apostles. He continues the account in Galatians 2, and makes a considerable point out of the fact that it was he who corrected an apostle, not the other way 'round:
[quote] 2:11 But when Cephas [=Peter] came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned.[/ quote]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
[I hope this is on-topic. I have a Life, so couldn't be bothered reading the whole thread...]
Adsy you are naughty. thankfully I have a life too, so I couldn't be bothered reading the first part of your post.
[hosts: scroll by, scroll by, nothing to see here]
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
Gordon, you have just made my point for me with Timothy and St Paul. Basically, you are claiming that your and my "bible interpretation" is as good as that of Timothy and St Paul, whereas I'm saying that it is not. Hold your horses. I'm not saying that because Timothy and in particular St Paul were incredibly more holy and God-inspired than you and me. I'm sure they were, but that's not my fundamental point. Still hold your horses, please. I'm also not saying this primarily because they were first generation witnesses of the very church that the Lord Himself established. Without doubt they had their faith shaped much more directly, close to the source as they were. But hey, you will claim that this - somehow - can get compensated for without all that nasy tradition stuff by ever more intense bible study. So for the sake of argument, let's ignore that.
But here it comes, Gordon. St Paul and Timothy were apostles, they were the prime guardians and promoters of the magisterium of their time. What they were saying is the very beginning of the magisterium itself, and in case of St Paul that magisterium even ended up as scripture. And to His apostles and in particular to St Peter the Lord delegated His ecclesiastical powers and onto them He breathed the Holy Spirit to act as guide through the ages until His return. So today and till the end of time, when those in the apostolic succession stand united with the successor of St Peter, the Holy Spirit guides them to speak the Lord's command to us. When however Gordon Cheng speaks, then it's only Gordon Cheng speaking. It could be right, it could be wrong, it could be holy teaching, it could be heresy. Nobody can tell. Perhaps the Lord speaks when you read the bible, perhaps it is Satan twisting the truth. But the Lord has not left us alone in unresolvable uncertainty, He has given us the Paraclete and He has instituted the Church to receive and speak His council for all the faithful. That means you, mate.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
But here it comes, Gordon. St Paul and Timothy were apostles,.
Where in the bible does it say that Timothy was an apostle, Ingo?
At least some of the necessary qualifications are set out here, noting in particular
quote:
21 So one of the men who have accompanied us during all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 beginning from the baptism of John until the day when he was taken up from us—one of these men must become with us a witness to his resurrection.”
Timothy fails this test. Paul only just scrapes in, in his words, as one "untimely born".
You and I, we're reading the Bible like Timothy—in the last days, surrounded by people who deny it and don't want to hear it, as Paul warned Timothy.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Triple Tiara:
Then Peter summed it all up and said how it was going to be.
James.
[ 17. February 2006, 02:30: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
You will also note how careful he is to specifically distance himself from any proto-magisterial authority, in the form of the apostles.
Selectively citing scripture doesn't help you much, does it now? There's plenty of scripture confirming apostolic powers and succession, see for example the collection here. The very St Paul says of course
quote:
2 Timothy 2:11-2 (RSV):
You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus, and what you have heard from me before many witnesses entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also.
It's sort of difficult to imagine a more unequivocal description of an oral tradition getting passed on...
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Of course there's an oral tradition passed on. It is the only way to bridge the gap between the first century and now. I see no claim anywhere in scripture that it is an infallible oral tradition and plenty of evidence that it isn't*. If we were trying to prove this point in a court of law you would be my exhibit A, just as I would no doubt be yours.
*Indeed one of the great benefits of having God's word enscripturated and publicly available is that it prevents too much fiddling around with the message. It's the same principle that means that my daughter's infants school sends notes home with the kids rather than just relying on word of mouth. Without those notes, in the space of 2 hours and one oral transmission you would have 25 different oral traditions. "They did say bring $50 for lollies tomorrow Dad!!!"
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
thankfully I have a life too, so I couldn't be bothered reading the first part of your post.
And in one sentence, you have demonstrated why you are incapable of preaching the gospel to anyone.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Where in the bible does it say that Timothy was an apostle, Ingo?
1 Timothy 4:14.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
You and I, we're reading the Bible like Timothy—in the last days, surrounded by people who deny it and don't want to hear it, as Paul warned Timothy.
And you and I happen to utterly disagree on the interpretation of some things we read in the bible, in spite of sharing the fervent wish to be faithful to scripture. That by and in itself refutes your "the bible is all anybody needs".
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
*Indeed one of the great benefits of having God's word enscripturated and publicly available is that it prevents too much fiddling around with the message. It's the same principle that means that my daughter's infants school sends notes home with the kids rather than just relying on word of mouth. Without those notes, in the space of 2 hours and one oral transmission you would have 25 different oral traditions. "They did say bring $50 for lollies tomorrow Dad!!!"
The earliest scripture was written down about 50 years after the fact. According to your estimate of 12.5 oral traditions per hour, we now have to consider an absolute minimum of 5,478,750 versions for every part of scripture. Lucky you that the Holy Spirit kept it down to basically one version. Lucky us that He is still on the job...
Posted by Cod (# 2643) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
...recovers quickly to add: and the only reliable check we have on those errors is Scripture.
This is just what a Jehovah's Witness said to me recently (in trying to convert me). What answer do you have to that, Gordon?
[ 17. February 2006, 02:54: Message edited by: Cod ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Where in the bible does it say that Timothy was an apostle, Ingo?
1 Timothy 4:14.
Brush up your Greek, Ingo, and find the word 'apostle' for me in that verse.
quote:
That by and in itself refutes your "the bible is all anybody needs".
I don't believe this in an unqualified sense. It's meaning is made plain by the work of the Holy Spirit.
At any rate, this style of argument by you proves too much, as every objection you make could be recast to make objection to the authority of word + magisterium.
And the magisterium keeps adding to tradition in a way whose working eludes me. For example, before 1950, you could have been a faithful Roman and utterly disbelieved the doctrine of the Assumption of Mary. In any year since, that same Roman Catholic who denied such a doctrine up to and including the year 1949 would then have had to change their mind or face excommunication.
[ 17. February 2006, 02:54: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Huia (# 3473) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
[QB] *Indeed one of the great benefits of having God's word enscripturated and publicly available is that it prevents too much fiddling around with the message. [QB]
Is enscripturated actually a word?
I understand what you're saying but it sounds strange.
Huia
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
The earliest scripture was written down about 50 years after the fact. According to your estimate of 12.5 oral traditions per hour, we now have to consider an absolute minimum of 5,478,750 versions for every part of scripture. Lucky you that the Holy Spirit kept it down to basically one version. Lucky us that He is still on the job...
I think you know that the Roman church teaches (and I happen to agree) that it is the Scripture itself that is inspired.
Any distortion creeps in after that point.
Cod, I think you will find that the Watchtower magazine functions as a magisterium for the JWs.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I think you know that the Roman church teaches (and I happen to agree) that it is the Scripture itself that is inspired. Any distortion creeps in after that point.
Spiritus Sanctus interruptus?
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I think you know that the Roman church teaches (and I happen to agree) that it is the Scripture itself that is inspired. Any distortion creeps in after that point.
Spiritus Sanctus interruptus?
Nicely turned!
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
[QUOTE]Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Paul's reaction to his conversion experience was to seek out teachers and to learn more about the teachings of Jesus from them. What books of the New Testament did Paul have to read at that stage? None for that part of God's revelation had not yet been written down. His conversion came from God - his understanding of the teachings of Jesus came from those who had heard them and who passed them on to him. From Tradition in other words.
As always you've given me a lot to respond to Duo, but this particular point is simply an error of fact, and quite damaging to your point about Paul.
In this passage from Galatians 1 Paul sets out the actual situation:
quote:
11 For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man's gospel. 12 For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it. 14 And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, 16 was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone; 17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
As you can see, the only traditions of which Paul was aware were the ones he vociferously rejected. You will also note how careful he is to specifically distance himself from any proto-magisterial authority, in the form of the apostles. He continues the account in Galatians 2, and makes a considerable point out of the fact that it was he who corrected an apostle, not the other way 'round:
quote:
2:11 But when Cephas [=Peter] came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned.[/ quote]
Paul was trained by the Pharisees and was learned in the Law - this was the tradition he rejected, as the passage you quote makes perfectly clear. This was not the living Tradition which Paul and Peter received and taught. Peter of course had the advantage of living and working with Jesus and thus of hearing it from the horse's mouth as it were. If Paul is to be believed he got it all in one thunderflash conversion. And he disagreed with Peter as did James. (That reference to returning to Dasmascus - well that was a study trip for the new convert.He spent six or seven years at it.)
But then Church history is replete with examples of those who disagreed with interpretations of Word and Tradition by others. It doesn't prove your point that somehow Paul disclaimed what you describe as a proto-magisterium.
[ 17. February 2006, 04:33: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
If Paul is to be believed he got it all in one thunderflash conversion.
If?
Still and all, no magisterium necessary. He got it, he wrote it down and expected to be believed and obeyed without reference to anyone, let alone Peter or a college of cardinals. He knew he was speaking on behalf of God.
quote:
And he disagreed with Peter
Exactly. He stood over and above the authority of another apostle, because he had been taught driect. Peter accepted the rebuke, life went on.
You and I are no more or less capable of being corrected by Scripture than were the first readers of it. This correcting is a work of God's spirit, and if you pesonally don't have his Spirit you're in bother.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Huia:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
[QB] *Indeed one of the great benefits of having God's word enscripturated and publicly available is that it prevents too much fiddling around with the message. [QB]
Is enscripturated actually a word?
I understand what you're saying but it sounds strange.
Huia
Theological jargon, sorry. I have read it in a number of commentaries and theological discussions. It means to commit God's word into writing, at which point it becomes scripture.
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
So on your reading, Gord, how should the Arian controversy have been solved?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
By vote?
No, not really. Has it been solved? I mean if I believe the Bible then it commits me to thinking what the creeds went on to summarize. But I often come across Christians who seem somewhat confused over the question of the Trinity and what it actually means. Everyone reaches their own conclusion on this. Hopefully that happens as they read the Bible and ask questions of Scripture and other Christians to clarify.
But I think every new generation of Christians needs to learn about God all over again, and ask the big questions all over again, including those that were supposedly settled by the creeds. One way I've heard this put is that "God has no grandchildren", you can't rely on inheriting faith from your parents.
I would still point Christians to the testimony of the ecumenical creeds because they represent the settled mind of many Christians worldwide over many centuries, and that ought to be respected.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
If Paul is to be believed he got it all in one thunderflash conversion.
If?
Still and all, no magisterium necessary. He got it, he wrote it down and expected to be believed and obeyed without reference to anyone, let alone Peter or a college of cardinals. He knew he was speaking on behalf of God.
quote:
And he disagreed with Peter
Exactly. He stood over and above the authority of another apostle, because he had been taught driect. Peter accepted the rebuke, life went on.
You and I are no more or less capable of being corrected by Scripture than were the first readers of it. This correcting is a work of God's spirit, and if you pesonally don't have his Spirit you're in bother.
You really don't get this Magisterium business do you? In Paul's case what you are talking about is prophetic teaching - a declaration by a man inspired by God, of God's continuing revelation of his message to us. In Paul's case it was real direct teaching as those who heard and read him in the early Church recognised. His conversion was a thunderflash - but we know that he went to learn a lot more about his faith after that.
But it is not enough for any prophet to assert that his or her prophetic teaching comes from God. For prophecy to be recognised as part of the message that truly comes from God as opposed to a mistake or a misunderstanding or even as coming from Someone Else, its hearers and readers guided by the Holy Spirit must be able say in their own hearts "yes, this comes from God, this is part of what He is trying to say to us"
But how did the fathers of the early church decide what was the real Word without their own experience of thinking, praying, reading, teaching about Jesus and his teachings? Well not simply based on the assertion of the prophet or simply from the text (unless it was plainly more magical than teaching, as in the case of some of the texts dealing with the childhood of Jesus. That must have been something of a no-brainer to exclude from the canon - the truth is astounding enough.)They did not have a settled canon of the New Testament against which to reach an understanding of God's message - all sorts of apocryphal texts were written in that first 150 to 200 years. But they did have the guidance of the Holy Spirit - including that guidance handed down to them in living Tradition from those who went before.
Tradition is about collective teaching, understanding, prayer, writing, handing down of God's message to us - the deposit of faith. That's what handing on Tradition is, as Paul himself said.
The Magisterium is more than any one Pope or any one college of cardinals - because it's God's message not theirs. They are simply its guardians and transmitters. But each Pope also expresses the teaching authority of the Catholic Church handed down to him from his predecessors. It's a different ecclesiology.
The difference between us is that I not only accept the authority of Scripture but that of 2000 years of living Tradition of the Catholic Church. That's the Magisterium and it is in complete conformity with Scripture. Tradition and Scripture are indivisible for us.
I find it highly likely that those great saints and teachers of the Church over 2000 years have got God's message down right, that they are passing on real Tradition. It's certainly more likely that they collectively have got it right than it is that I would get it completely right without any reference other than my reading of the Bible.
I'm just one person - not a prophet directly inspired by God, not a saint, not a great teacher of the Church. I still have to make that teaching of the Magisterium my own, examine my faith, make it my faith by study and reading. But in the end you either believe or you don't. That faith comes from the gift of God's grace lavished on us all. In the end you either assent as a Catholic to the Magisterium as being God's message - or you are somewher else. Which is not to say that the Holy Spirit is not active where you are. Indeed all the good Godly things about where you are are the very things that will lead you back into union with us.
I really don't think that it's up to you to make that call on whether I have God's spirit in me or not.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And the magisterium keeps adding to tradition in a way whose working eludes me. For example, before 1950, you could have been a faithful Roman and utterly disbelieved the doctrine of the Assumption of Mary. In any year since, that same Roman Catholic who denied such a doctrine up to and including the year 1949 would then have had to change their mind or face excommunication.
You could say the same about Scripture, if you happened to live in the first century AD.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Actually, Ricardus, I have this odd theory that the New Testament tells us nothing whatsoever that was not already completely stated in the Old.
And the more I learn about 2000 years of tradition, and the more I observe of it, the more it seems like a nose of wax.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
By vote?
No, not really. Has it been solved? I mean if I believe the Bible then it commits me to thinking what the creeds went on to summarize. But I often come across Christians who seem somewhat confused over the question of the Trinity and what it actually means. Everyone reaches their own conclusion on this. Hopefully that happens as they read the Bible and ask questions of Scripture and other Christians to clarify.
Yes it has been resolved - unless your a sola Scriptura -type who inhabits a fundie Baptist board on which I post...in which case almost anything is up for grabs - Arianism, Nestorianism, Docetism, Sabellianism - all base on Scripture alone (well, plus the individualistic interpretation of the individuals concerned of course - but that's a small detail that we don't like to talk about, children). Goes to show what happens when you throw the baby out with the bathwater. Those poor bastards who died defending orthodoxy in the 4th and 5th centuries must be weeping in Heaven (all that time in the desert really worth it, Athanasius?)
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Well, I happen to think it's been resolved by Matthew 28:19, so I'm a bit saddened to hear your report of the fundie Bappo board.
Still I like the idea of asking the questions again for ourselves. Not so big on traditional answers, but you probably gathered that.
Posted by andreas1984 (# 9313) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Well, I happen to think it's been resolved by Matthew 28:19
Of course it has. He said "teach them", not "write the New Testament, so they can get taught by reading from it". The oral teachings of the Apostles are live and, dare I say, active in the Church.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Depending on what you mean Andreas1984, that is my view. Another leap forward for the ecumenical endeavour.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Oh, although I should add that the apostles were wise enough to commit what they said to writing.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Well, I happen to think it's been resolved by Matthew 28:19...
Yeah, but how?
Posted by andreas1984 (# 9313) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, although I should add that the apostles were wise enough to commit what they said to writing.
No, you are wrong. Only a few of the Apostles wrote books. Besides, like John says, all the things Jesus taught and did cannot be put in books. This is where the oral tachings of the Apostles are helpful and vital.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, although I should add that the apostles were wise enough to commit what they said to writing.
Yeah, and using just those writings, the "Me, Jaysus and mah Bahbull" (thanks for that one Mousethief) fundies have still managed to dig up all that heretical crap that the Apostles' successors dealt with a very large number of centuries ago.
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
Matt raises an important point.
I have had people prove to me, from Scripture, that:
All non-Christians go to Hell
We cannot know who goes to Hell
Jesus was omniscient
Jesus was not omniscient
Jesus was divine
Jesus was not divine
All Christians should speak in tongues
Speaking in tongues ceased with the Apostles
Christians should never be ill
Christians can expect to get ill
Demons cause mental illness
Demons do not cause mental illness
The early church baptised infants
The early church did not baptise infants
Once saved, always saved
You can lose your salvation
Women cannot be priests
Women can be priests
Homosexuality should be punished by death
Homosexuality is wrong but should not be punished by death
Homosexuality is not wrong
The earth is six thousand years old
The earth is not six thousand years old
The earth is the centre of the universe
The earth is not the centre of the universe
The Catholic church is the Whore of Babylon
The Catholic church is the only way of salvation
and on and on and on and on...
Sola Scriptura, whatever else it may be, is not useful
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
As has been pointed out before on these boards, "Scripture says..." is the start of a discussion, not the end. Those who say that Scripture is "quite clear" need a reality check.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by andreas1984:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, although I should add that the apostles were wise enough to commit what they said to writing.
No, you are wrong. Only a few of the Apostles wrote books. Besides, like John says, all the things Jesus taught and did cannot be put in books. This is where the oral tachings of the Apostles are helpful and vital.
No, you are wrong. (Oh well, there goes that little burst of ecumenism out the window).
Let's look at what John actually said, to which you alluded:
quote:
John 20:30 Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book; 31 but these are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name.
What John wrote is quite enough for belief and life.
I think on your view, he should have said: "These are written so that you may believe...and that by believing you may have life...oh, did I mention though that I haven't included quite enough info here in this gospel for either belief or life? Sorry about that. Looks like you've wasted your time reading this. Stick around a few years though, by which time we should have developed a sizable oral tradition and hopefully, if you can sort fact from fiction, you should be right. Cheers, John."
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider:
Matt raises an important point.
I have had people prove to me, from Scripture, that:
All non-Christians go to Hell
We cannot know who goes to Hell
Jesus was omniscient
Jesus was not omniscient
Jesus was divine
Jesus was not divine
All Christians should speak in tongues
Speaking in tongues ceased with the Apostles
Christians should never be ill
Christians can expect to get ill
Demons cause mental illness
Demons do not cause mental illness
The early church baptised infants
The early church did not baptise infants
Once saved, always saved
You can lose your salvation
Women cannot be priests
Women can be priests
Homosexuality should be punished by death
Homosexuality is wrong but should not be punished by death
Homosexuality is not wrong
The earth is six thousand years old
The earth is not six thousand years old
The earth is the centre of the universe
The earth is not the centre of the universe
The Catholic church is the Whore of Babylon
The Catholic church is the only way of salvation
and on and on and on and on...
Sola Scriptura, whatever else it may be, is not useful
I conclude that roughly 50% of the people you are spending time with are nongs.
Posted by andreas1984 (# 9313) on
:
John wrote the gospel for people who have already heard and received his oral teachings.
If his gospel was enough, he would not write epistles, he would not write the Revelation, he would also not have written in his epistles that he has many things to say to them, but he prefers to speak to them face to face, than write things to them.
[ 17. February 2006, 09:43: Message edited by: andreas1984 ]
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
nong?
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Yeah, but which ones? And how do you tell?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by andreas1984:
John wrote the gospel for people who have already heard and received his oral teachings.
Really? where does he say that? Or perhaps this was one of those oral teachings that passed me by.
Karl, I thought "nong" was a thoroughly respectable Goon show word. Means something like "silly person". Think Eccles.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
I'm aware of the expression, Gordon. But you still haven't answered my question as to how one is to separate the wheat from the chaff in Karl's list, or the nong-view from the non-nong view (try saying that after a few pints!), to use your terminology
Posted by Luke (# 306) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And the magisterium keeps adding to tradition in a way whose working eludes me. For example, before 1950, you could have been a faithful Roman and utterly disbelieved the doctrine of the Assumption of Mary. In any year since, that same Roman Catholic who denied such a doctrine up to and including the year 1949 would then have had to change their mind or face excommunication.
You could say the same about Scripture, if you happened to live in the first century AD.
But isn’t there a difference between the magisterium and the cannon of scripture? Gordon’s ‘1949/50 Assumption of Mary’ example is a good one because the Magisterium has changed but once the cannon of scripture was set it hasn’t changed.
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
Goon show before my time.
Which 50%, Gordo? How do you know? They all had good Biblical cases.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Luke:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And the magisterium keeps adding to tradition in a way whose working eludes me. For example, before 1950, you could have been a faithful Roman and utterly disbelieved the doctrine of the Assumption of Mary. In any year since, that same Roman Catholic who denied such a doctrine up to and including the year 1949 would then have had to change their mind or face excommunication.
You could say the same about Scripture, if you happened to live in the first century AD.
But isn’t there a difference between the magisterium and the cannon of scripture? Gordon’s ‘1949/50 Assumption of Mary’ example is a good one because the Magisterium has changed but once the cannon of scripture was set it hasn’t changed.
Are you sure about that? Apocrypha, anyone? And I guess never mind that the NT canon was in a state of flux before Carthage.
Posted by Caleb Woodbridge (# 4578) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider:
Sola Scriptura, whatever else it may be, is not useful
I think it's very useful, because it leaves you free to disagree with those people and go back to scripture itself to seek to understad it for yourself. Because only scripture is authorative, no-one can insist on the authority of tradition or position in the church or clever arguments or whatever that you have to believe it. You believe them if you think that is what scripture says.
If the church has authority in and of itself, then it can start persecuting those who don't agree with it, and the church's belief in it's own authority has lead it to do this down through the ages. Sola scriptura is our right of appeal to what God has revealed to us. Because we all only understand fallibly, that's vital.
Sola scriptura doesn't mean ignoring tradition, church leaders, wise Christians and so on, but it means that whatever they say is accepted in so far as it agrees with scripture, so far as we can tell. Only scripture is authorative, but other things are useful and important in so far as they agree with scripture and help us to understand scripture properly.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
I think it's very useful, because it leaves you free to disagree with those people and go back to scripture itself to seek to understad it for yourself. Because only scripture is authorative, no-one can insist on the authority of tradition or position in the church or clever arguments or whatever that you have to believe it. You believe them if you think that is what scripture says.
Which sounds nice but it never actually works like that. A sola scriptura argument inevitably works around to the personal theology of the speaker or his favorite spiritual authors. And that is the great danger - the perception that one person's understanding of sola scriptura is authoritative and therefore the use as a casting vote or a trump card against descenters. And don't tell me it doesn't happen because I have seen it with my own eyes.
The most honest person says 'this is the scriptures as I understand them, mixed up in my brain with all the authors I know well and expressed in the best way I understand it'. There is never anyone who judges things on a strict scripture-only basis.
quote:
If the church has authority in and of itself, then it can start persecuting those who don't agree with it, and the church's belief in it's own authority has lead it to do this down through the ages. Sola scriptura is our right of appeal to what God has revealed to us. Because we all only understand fallibly, that's vital.
Or it is a means of oppression. That is the point. "Scripture-only" types do not have a track record that is any better than the institutional churches. In fact, most institutional churches have a considerably better track record than the 'scripture-only' guys. If only because you can argue with a person and his views, but you cannot argue with 'the scriptures' even what is being presented is biblical-but-bollocks.
quote:
Sola scriptura doesn't mean ignoring tradition, church leaders, wise Christians and so on, but it means that whatever they say is accepted in so far as it agrees with scripture, so far as we can tell. Only scripture is authorative, but other things are useful and important in so far as they agree with scripture and help us to understand scripture properly.
Again, fine words. But history shows that sola scriptura is used frequently by people seeking to knock others, other traditions, practice etc.
Scripture on its own is not authoritative. You need to use your brain and engage with the text. Everybody - bar nobody - also consults others to understand the text as well.
C
[ 17. February 2006, 10:25: Message edited by: Cheesy* ]
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Actually, Ricardus, I have this odd theory that the New Testament tells us nothing whatsoever that was not already completely stated in the Old.
Even if that's true, all you do is force the problem back another level, and allow me to say:
"You could say the same about Scripture, if you happened to live a few hundred years BC."
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
quote:
Originally posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider:
Sola Scriptura, whatever else it may be, is not useful
I think it's very useful, because it leaves you free to disagree with those people and go back to scripture itself to seek to understad it for yourself. Because only scripture is authorative, no-one can insist on the authority of tradition or position in the church or clever arguments or whatever that you have to believe it. You believe them if you think that is what scripture says.
If the church has authority in and of itself, then it can start persecuting those who don't agree with it, and the church's belief in it's own authority has lead it to do this down through the ages. Sola scriptura is our right of appeal to what God has revealed to us. Because we all only understand fallibly, that's vital.
Sola scriptura doesn't mean ignoring tradition, church leaders, wise Christians and so on, but it means that whatever they say is accepted in so far as it agrees with scripture, so far as we can tell. Only scripture is authorative, but other things are useful and important in so far as they agree with scripture and help us to understand scripture properly.
And how exactly does that soelve the contradictory epistemological problems demonstrated by Karl's list?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Actually, Ricardus, I have this odd theory that the New Testament tells us nothing whatsoever that was not already completely stated in the Old.
Even if that's true, all you do is force the problem back another level, and allow me to say:
"You could say the same about Scripture, if you happened to live a few hundred years BC."
Thought you'd say that
The difference would be that I'm militantly agnostic on those matters where Scripture hasn't spoken. So if I lived before the closing of the OT canon I would insist on certain questions where Scripture hadn't spoken "I don't know, I can't know, and neither can you". If Scripture subsequently spoke to the issue, I would then know.
But I wasn't aware that the Roman Catholic position allowed for new and definitive revelation concerning God emerging after the closing of the canon. Does it? Is that what was going on in 1950 when the doctrine of the Assumption of the BVM was articulated? I don't know the answer to this, but if it really was new revelation it raises all sorts of other questions. If it wasn't, then the analogy to Scripture prior to the closing of the canon doesn't really work.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
And now would you care to answer my question, Gordon?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Sorry Matt, too much going on.
You sit round and argue about it for a while and you make up your mind(s). Every loungeroom discussion can be its own college of cardinals, except you are not bound by the final vote.
Eventually the Lord Jesus returns and the right answers become known to all. It is possible to have arrived at the right answer before then, however, because God's Spirit working through his Word makes it so.
Every system of working out who's right has its epistemological problems though; the existence of epistemological difficulty is not peculiar to sola scripturists. For Roman Catholics, the problem is likewise "How do you know who has the right interpretation?"—not of the Bible, in their case, but of Word+Magisterium.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
But at least in the Catholic set-up the Magisterium can step in to resolve such a dispute if necessary. Funnily enough, that's how it evolved in the first place...
[Spelling]
[ 17. February 2006, 11:32: Message edited by: Matt Black ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Sure. It's a functional solution that may or may not have anything to do with truth. I respect it but I don't agree with it.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
But it at least has the advantage over sola Scriptura that it provides a solution, whereas SS doesn't provide a solution; in fact, as Karl has shown, it's far more of a problem than a solution
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Sure. It's a functional solution that may or may not have anything to do with truth. I respect it but I don't agree with it.
Which is approximately what I'd say about every man his own Magisterium.
I'd say that 2000 years of debate and lack of clarity show that individual interpretation of the Bible, group interptretation, and the Magisterium, cannot claim to have a definitive handle on truth. Perhaps you can come to the truth through study of the Bible, but how would you know when you got there? How do I know the guy who's convinced of the Once Saved Also Saved position has reached it and the guy who's convinced that a person can lose salvation (not that this question means an awful lot within my soteriology, but I digress) hasn't, or vice versa? In this sphere, methinks, absolute truth may exist, but it looks exactly the same as any other plausible provisional truth.
Which causes me to conclude that either God doesn't care too much about what propositions we believe, compared with who we believe in. Or that He does care, but He likes to make things insanely difficult and then squash those who fail to do the impossible. God as PE Teacher anyone?
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
No thanks; mine were sadistic bastards to a man.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I'm not sure what you mean by 'solution', though. A definitive answer that everyone can abide by? That, as you seem to be acknowledging, may nonetheless not be related to the truth of the matter?
And does it even work? I keep seeing Roman Catholics who favour abortion or the priesting of women or the use of contraception, or who have questions about things like the existence of purgatory. The magisterium is against them but somehow things keep coming up for debate.
I don't know if this is answerable before our Lord's return, any more than the parallel questions that could be asked of a sola scripturist. The epistemological questions may be answerable to your (general) satisfaction or mine or a certain percentage of those who claim the name Christian, but that is not the same as saying they have been answered.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
But those Catholics would not be following the Magisterium's teaching; their Church would not describe them as 'loyal' Catholics.
Posted by noneen (# 11023) on
:
I've heard us described as 'loyal dissenters' .. which is a term i like !
For me the issue is like this: - can we disagree and stay united?! Is it more helpful that we choose 'in or out' or that we choose to 'stay and argue'?! ... Sometimes i learn more from those who disagree with me than from those who agree with every word I say.
The institutional church speaks only in black and white ... but that doesn't mean we have to speak in the same way ... personally, i'm all for the grey areas!!!
Posted by andreas1984 (# 9313) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by noneen:
The institutional church speaks only in black and white ...
Or, She is presented speaking only in black and white by some people, because that would help their ideas stand.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But I wasn't aware that the Roman Catholic position allowed for new and definitive revelation concerning God emerging after the closing of the canon. Does it? Is that what was going on in 1950 when the doctrine of the Assumption of the BVM was articulated? I don't know the answer to this, but if it really was new revelation it raises all sorts of other questions. If it wasn't, then the analogy to Scripture prior to the closing of the canon doesn't really work.
Urgh... New revelation till the closing of the canon April 8, 1546 at Trent? Or for the "Apocrypha" crowd about 1596? Somehow I don't think so... For RCs revelation finished with Jesus Christ Himself, way prior to even the earliest written scripture documents. Since then it's just about working out what it all means (including the question of what belongs to scripture, which took a while), that's all. The Assumption of Mary is a doctrine that can be tracked back to about the 5th century, see for example here and here. There was an ever growing agreement on the Assumption among the faithful which then got the official stamp of approval in 1950. That it took so long has a lot to do with the fact that more important doctrinal matters had to be taken care of in the centuries before. When you have Arius et al. to deal with, there's no time for the finer points of Marian dogma. It's also hardly a novel idea anyway, it appears that Enoch and Elijah were assumed and what do you think happened to all those saints of Matthew 27:52–53?
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Didn't one of the ECFs (Irenaeus?) say that some of them were still alive in the reign of Trajan? That at least would imply that they died natural deaths a second time as it were.
Posted by Caleb Woodbridge (# 4578) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Matt Black:
And how exactly does that soelve the contradictory epistemological problems demonstrated by Karl's list?
Sola scriptura isn't useful in the sense that we can infallibly derive truth from it, but it is useful in that properly understood it prevents the power abuse that results from individuals or institutions claiming divine authority for their interpretation of scripture.
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy:
Which sounds nice but it never actually works like that. A sola scriptura argument inevitably works around to the personal theology of the speaker or his favorite spiritual authors. And that is the great danger - the perception that one person's understanding of sola scriptura is authoritative and therefore the use as a casting vote or a trump card against descenters. And don't tell me it doesn't happen because I have seen it with my own eyes.
The most honest person says 'this is the scriptures as I understand them, mixed up in my brain with all the authors I know well and expressed in the best way I understand it'. There is never anyone who judges things on a strict scripture-only basis.
The abuse of sola scriptura comes when people confuse their understanding of scripture with scripture itself. But the recognition that scripture itself alone is authorative, and not our interpretations of it, is a recognition of our fallibility and that what we believe is only "the scriptures as I understand them, mixed up in my brain with all the authors I know well and expressed in the best way I understand it".
Sadly some people do sometimes oppress by claiming the authority of scripture for their interpretation of scripture. But "my interpretation of scripture" is not the same as scripture, so anyone holding it to be authorative is not genuinely holding to the idea of sola scriptura. Such a person has entirely missed the point.
quote:
Scripture on its own is not authoritative. You need to use your brain and engage with the text. Everybody - bar nobody - also consults others to understand the text as well.
Using your brain, engaging with the text, consulting others in no way undermine the sole authority of scripture. If you believe scripture to be solely authorative, then you should wish to understand it as best you can, and use every resource you have to do so. But that doesn't make those resources a higher authority than scripture.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
The abuse of sola scriptura comes when people confuse their understanding of scripture with scripture itself. But the recognition that scripture itself alone is authorative, and not our interpretations of it, is a recognition of our fallibility and that what we believe is only "the scriptures as I understand them, mixed up in my brain with all the authors I know well and expressed in the best way I understand it".
But they clearly are not authoritative. How many christian farmers do you know that consider the agricultural rules to be authoritative? Which is the smallest seed?
If some things are relevant and some not, then you have to interpret it. Anyone telling you that they don't is a liar.
quote:
Sadly some people do sometimes oppress by claiming the authority of scripture for their interpretation of scripture. But "my interpretation of scripture" is not the same as scripture, so anyone holding it to be authorative is not genuinely holding to the idea of sola scriptura. Such a person has entirely missed the point.
So, what is the point of a believing the bible to be authorative if it is not able to be understood?
quote:
Using your brain, engaging with the text, consulting others in no way undermine the sole authority of scripture. If you believe scripture to be solely authorative, then you should wish to understand it as best you can, and use every resource you have to do so. But that doesn't make those resources a higher authority than scripture.
I think it was Chesterton that said that in the headlong rush to remove the Pope, many have replaced him with a pope in every parish.
Sola scriptura is just a manifestation of that.
C
Posted by Caleb Woodbridge (# 4578) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
The abuse of sola scriptura comes when people confuse their understanding of scripture with scripture itself. But the recognition that scripture itself alone is authorative, and not our interpretations of it, is a recognition of our fallibility and that what we believe is only "the scriptures as I understand them, mixed up in my brain with all the authors I know well and expressed in the best way I understand it".
But they clearly are not authoritative. How many christian farmers do you know that consider the agricultural rules to be authoritative? Which is the smallest seed?
Well, my view is that it's just a matter of understanding the Bible properly. It's a misunderstanding to view the scripture as saying those things in the way you suggest.
quote:
If some things are relevant and some not, then you have to interpret it. Anyone telling you that they don't is a liar.
I know - that's the point. That's why none of our interpretations are authorative.
quote:
So, what is the point of a believing the bible to be authorative if it is not able to be understood?
Although we can't understand exhaustively or absolutely, that doesn't mean we can't understand at all - but it does mean that because we are fallible, we can't set up our interpretation of scripture with divine authority.
quote:
I think it was Chesterton that said that in the headlong rush to remove the Pope, many have replaced him with a pope in every parish.
Sola scriptura is just a manifestation of that.
I agree with Chesterton, and it is indeed the height of folly. But it's sola my-interpretation-of-scriptura is the manifestation of that, not sola scriptura. Sola scriptura says that there are no popes, including my interpretation.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
Well, my view is that it's just a matter of understanding the Bible properly.
QED.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Ah, I'm so glad we cleared it up. So, those of us who are intelligent are able to understand the Bible properly and are thus is perfect agreement with Caleb Woodbridge, whereas those of us who aren't are clearly - quite clearly even - incapable of understanding the Bible and are therefore total dunderheads.
Thanks for the clarification
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I would never say that understanding the Bible is a matter of intelligence, though. Because it is a word, it functions like other words, so there is a certain amount of intelligence required in the sense that you have to be able to understand words (You don't have to be able to read, you just need someone to read to you).
But at heart this comprehension is a gift given by the speaker, the Holy Spirit. It's not so much irrational, therefore, as arational.
And again, all the same arguments alleged against the possibility of interpreting Scripture apply to the understanding of papal encyclicals, Roman catechisms, and the like. Indeed more so, since they seem to be require significantly higher intellectual ability to fathom and cross-reference than the Bible. So for anyone who wanted to establish the truth of Romanism's version of scriptural interpretation, this would seem to be an epistemological dead end.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But at heart this comprehension is a gift given by the speaker, the Holy Spirit. It's not so much irrational, therefore, as arational.
And again, all the same arguments alleged against the possibility of interpreting Scripture apply to the understanding of papal encyclicals, Roman catechisms, and the like.
Exactly my point. Any criticism of the wider RCC's claim to be inspired by the Holy Spirit is equally applicable to the man who advocates sola scriptura.
Glad we all agree on that then.
C
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Well, yes, we agree on that, which means nothing more than that there is no epistemological argument that adequately proves anything here. The Romans could be right. They could be wrong. We just can't know, using the style of argument that we've dipped into for the last page.
Once you realize that this philosophical style of argument ends in stalemate, you get to the point where you just leave it on the shelf until something better comes along. The only thing "proven" really is that the common epistemological arguments used against sola scripturists, if true (and we can't know), prove far more than those advancing them would probably like to prove. As it is we have a potentially valid argument that has nothing to do with anything, so the philosophers at least should be jumpin' for joy. Ingo?
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
Of course all of this Gordonesque theology could only be post-16th century because of the printing press. What about all those folks who could not read, let alone get their hands upon a copy of the bible before cheap printing?
Damned for all eternity I presume.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Well, yes, we agree on that, which means nothing more than that there is no epistemological argument that adequately proves anything here. The Romans could be right. They could be wrong. We just can't know, using the style of argument that we've dipped into for the last page.
Given the number of people who would like you to believe that Roman Catholicism is evil and Sola Scriptura is obviously correct, that is a major step forward. There is no 'obviously' because there is no objective way of measuring.
quote:
Once you realize that this philosophical style of argument ends in stalemate, you get to the point where you just leave it on the shelf until something better comes along. The only thing "proven" really is that the common epistemological arguments used against sola scripturists, if true (and we can't know), prove far more than those advancing them would probably like to prove. As it is we have a potentially valid argument that has nothing to do with anything, so the philosophers at least should be jumpin' for joy. Ingo?
Was there some sense I was meant to take from that paragraph?
Scripture-only people would like you to believe that the bible is easy to understand once you read it in the 'right' way. In truth they are as dependant on forms of practice and theology as the RCC.
That is all I'm saying.
C
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Once you realize that this philosophical style of argument ends in stalemate, you get to the point where you just leave it on the shelf until something better comes along. The only thing "proven" really is that the common epistemological arguments used against sola scripturists, if true (and we can't know), prove far more than those advancing them would probably like to prove. As it is we have a potentially valid argument that has nothing to do with anything, so the philosophers at least should be jumpin' for joy. Ingo?
Was there some sense I was meant to take from that paragraph?
OK once again in English:
Your arguments prove nothing either way. Big woop from philosophers ( because they're arguments), big yawn from average citizen (because they prove nothing).
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
OK once again in English:
Your arguments prove nothing either way. Big woop from philosophers ( because they're arguments), big yawn from average citizen (because they prove nothing).
OK I must be missing something. Sola scriptura people say that the RCC is wrong because they base their theology on tradition and reason as well as scripture. Which I'm saying is a stupid position because everyone bases their theology on tradition, reason as well as scripture - whether they admit it or not.
I'm not trying to say whose theology is right, just that sola scriptura is a duff argument and proves nothing on its own.
I can make up a great theology based on the bible which is complete bollocks.
C
[ 17. February 2006, 20:56: Message edited by: Cheesy* ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Triple Tiara:
Of course all of this Gordonesque theology could only be post-16th century because of the printing press. What about all those folks who could not read, let alone get their hands upon a copy of the bible before cheap printing?
Damned for all eternity I presume.
This is a legitimate concern. Partly it's addressed by my earlier comment:
quote:
You don't have to be able to read, you just need someone to read to you
Partly it is addressed by making sure the Bible is widely available in a language people can understand, hence the historic Protestant commitment to evangelism across cultures.
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
Posted by LatePaul (# 37) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
Sola scriptura people say that the RCC is wrong because they base their theology on tradition and reason as well as scripture. Which I'm saying is a stupid position because everyone bases their theology on tradition, reason as well as scripture - whether they admit it or not.
The difference though is that SS people can change their minds if they can be persuaded that their interpretation of the Bible is wrong.
Whether that's a good thing or not is another matter.
Posted by Ahleal V (# 8404) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
quote:
Originally posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider:
Sola Scriptura, whatever else it may be, is not useful
I think it's very useful, because it leaves you free to disagree with those people and go back to scripture itself to seek to understad it for yourself. Because only scripture is authorative, no-one can insist on the authority of tradition or position in the church or clever arguments or whatever that you have to believe it. You believe them if you think that is what scripture says.
Then how in hell do you handle the historical record that the CHURCH created scripture? (Please don't respond with scriptural citations here, please.) The Church chose the books, recognised which books were being used in the communities, recognised which books contained apostolic teaching - that the Church itself created Scripture.
x
AV
[ 18. February 2006, 16:19: Message edited by: Ahleal V ]
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
In retrospect, it's hard to fault them.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
In England, perhaps.
French translations of the Bible.
Spanish translations of the Bible.
Italian translations of the Bible.
Apologies that these links are in foreign languages - Wikipedia seemed the quickest source of information and I think the charts are clear enough. The first sentence of the Italian link says "The oldest translations into Italian, manuscripts and fragments, date back to the thirteenth century". The first sentence of the French link says "The article only includes complete Bibles."
It's worth pointing out that before a certain date there would be little point in making vernacular translations, because the vernaculars themselves were so fragmented that any translation you made would only be understood by speakers of the particular dialect you chose to translate it in. It would hardly be worthwhile making a translation in London English that would be incomprehensible in, say, the West Country or the Midlands.
[ 18. February 2006, 16:51: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
Posted by Vesture, Posture, Gesture (# 10614) on
:
I wonder if to mention the fact that there was disapproval over translating the Bible implicitly detracts from the high level of dissemination of religious doctrine that existed in England particularly post the 1215 IV Lateran Council. People knew what Christianity was about - E.Duffy 'The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England 1400-1580', R.N.Swanson:'Religion and Devotion in Europe c1215-1515'.
I'm presently doing some stuff on the York Mystery Plays which run though the entire Passion Cycle as a series of plays. Whilst it was probably written by some Augustinian Friars, it becomes a major lay event, following on from the Corpus Christi Procession on CC Day (until the c1440s I think) when it moved to the day before. The point behind all that is that they are very orthodox and really do give a clear message about Christianity. They were only stopped around 1576.
Similarly, whilst obvioulsy only those of a higher social strata would know latin, more latin would be known then throughout society than it is now, so we can't really compare that either.
Just some thoughts
NB:To be pedantic (and apologies for this)though, the Venerable Bede is supposed to have translated some of the Gospel of John in the 7th Century.
[ 18. February 2006, 17:21: Message edited by: Vesture, Posture, Gesture ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
In retrospect, it's hard to fault them.
I am sure there are Roman Catholics who, like you, still take this view. In fact I know very few Roman Catholics or, in particular, ex-Roman Catholics at the lay level who were encouraged by their priests to read their bibles for themselves. This despite the view of the Roman church that the Bible is, in fact, the infallible word of God. Like much within Romanism it is an attitude fraught with difficulties and contradictions in both theory and application.
On the other hand, I have met personally with Roman Catholics who have decided to study the Bible, to their great benefit.
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
I'm just referring to the plethorization of Protestant break-away groups caused in large part by the "every man should be able to interpret the bible for himself" nonsense which gave rise to the easy availability of copies of the Bible in the vernacular.
I thank God that I know the Bible better than any of you (mimicking st Paul here ), but I don't for that reason think I am competent to start my own Church.
PS you do realize I'm not a Roman Catholic, right?
[ 18. February 2006, 20:12: Message edited by: Mousethief ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Yes, I knew that Orthodox guy.
Breaking away from the Bible's teaching is, on my view, best explained by sin rather than the absence of a magisterium. Historical Protestantism ties inability to know the truth about God with the deliberate rejection of him, eg Romans 1:18-32 teaches this, on the Protestant view.
Romans tend to be somewhat more optimistic about the ability of reason, to find God (while still recognizing that sin is an issue, and not in principle ignoring Scripture), due in no small part to Thomas Aquinas, AIUI.
Posted by Jahlove (# 10290) on
:
A major part of the argument of Romans is to do with how Gentiles may be legitimately considered as the People of God. The suggestion that 1:18-32 is a description (to the point of caricature like a first century tabloid) of prejudiced Jewish opinion of Gentiles, which Paul goes on to expose as hypocrisy, is one that makes sense to me.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
quote:
I am sure there are Roman Catholics who, like you, still take this view. In fact I know very few Roman Catholics or, in particular, ex-Roman Catholics at the lay level who were encouraged by their priests to read their bibles for themselves. This despite the view of the Roman church that the Bible is, in fact, the infallible word of God. Like much within Romanism it is an attitude fraught with difficulties and contradictions in both theory and application.
On the other hand, I have met personally with Roman Catholics who have decided to study the Bible, to their great benefit.
Gordon, really - this is just plain silly.
Here's just one link you may profitably follow. Even you may find something there to help you.
Bible Alive
The vast majority of our Catholic parishes here in England sell the printed versions of this at the back of church.
I know there are equivalents in just about every language.
Get real, mate. Argue with the truth on your side, not some parody.
Posted by Thurible (# 3206) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Yes, I knew that Orthodox guy.
You knew which Orthodox guy?
Thurible
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
As an interesting historical note, that is utter bollocks, and you should be ashamed to perpetuate such self-serving Protestants myths in this day and age. The simple reason why there were mostly Latin Catholic bibles for a long time is that for a long time most people who could read, would have read in Latin. And almost everywhere, the first Bibles in the major European vernaculars were - Catholic. From here:
- Italian 1472 (Protestant 1562)
- Spanish 1478 (Protestant 1567)
- French 1478-1530 (Protestant 1535-1545)
- German before 1450, 1477-1522 (Protestant 1522)
- Durch 1475 (Protestant 1526)
- Scandinavian before 1470 (Protestant 1541)
- Hungarian before 1500 (Protestant 1590)
If we only count complete bibles (as in the above), then the Protestants may have published the first bibles in some other European countries. But typically then, incomplete vernacular Catholic translations were available much earlier. England is a bit of a mess, see the link. Clearly lots of parts were published in the (Old) English vernacular from early on, but evidence that a Catholic complete bible in (modern) English was first are based on the statements by "Archbishop Cranmer, Sir Thomas More, Foxe the martyrologist, and the authors of the Preface to the Reims Testament, <that> the whole Bible was to be found in the mother tongue long before John Wyclif was born".
Posted by GoodCatholicLad (# 9231) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
I'm just referring to the plethorization of Protestant break-away groups caused in large part by the "every man should be able to interpret the bible for himself" nonsense which gave rise to the easy availability of copies of the Bible in the vernacular.
I thank God that I know the Bible better than any of you (mimicking st Paul here ), but I don't for that reason think I am competent to start my own Church.
PS you do realize I'm not a Roman Catholic, right?
I said something like this and boy was I ripped a new one! LOL
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I don't doubt that the Roman Catholic church today sells Bibles. Not to do so would be to close the stable door several hundred years after the horse had bolted and produced respectable bloodlines in most countries of the world.
Nor do I doubt that the Roman church produced some translations in the vernacular at the time up to and including the time of the Reformation. But in the case of English church history (from where my specific example was taken) it is a simple matter of historical fact that under the 1408 Constitutions of Oxford it was forbidden to translate the Bible into English. What's more, this was not legal fiction—the ban was rigidly enforced in the early 16th century by Cardinal Wolsey and Sir Thomas More. William Tyndale's translation of the Bible was printed in 1526 and illegally distributed (refer said ban) in England from that time on. Tyndale was burned as a heretic in 1536.
Lo and behold, after years of arguing how dangerous it was for regular dudes to have the Bible in their own language, the Romans produced the Rhemist translation of the New Testament in 1582, all the while insisting that it ought to be based on the Latin Vulgate, which was according to them a far superior version than the Greek and Hebrew texts that helped form the basis of other translations (The translators of the relatively recent Jerusalem Bible, thankfully reflected a better historical and linguistic knowledge than this).
It's an unavoidable fact that in England, the Roman Catholic church did everything it could to keep vernacular translations of the Bible out of the hands of laypeople, and used whatever political power they had (considerable) to threaten people with fines, imprisonment, torture and execution if they tried to break down the barriers knowingly erected by the Church.
Until 1582, when (several generations of bible horse having already bolted) they produced their own nag and tried to enter it in the race.
This is all out as part of the historical record, whether viewed from a Protestant perspective, a Catholic perspective, or the perspective of a secular revisionist. Whatever hat you are wearing, the conclusion is undeniable: the Roman church did not want the average English person reading the Bible in their own language, and legislated and acted ferociously to see that it did not happen, right up to the point where, in the mercy of God, they lost the power to do so.
As for contemporary practice within the Roman church, that will doubtless vary from place to place. But the experience of RC friends in Sydney and Melbourne suggests that in these parts at least Bible reading and knowledge is not well encouraged amongst the laity. Given the high view that the Roman church has of scripture, this ought not to be so.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As an interesting historical note the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century was bitterly opposed to putting out translations in the common tongue, and only put out an English translation (the Rhemist translation) after more than half a century, having previously argued that it was dangerous to do this; like putting a sharp knife into the hands of children.
In retrospect, it's hard to fault them.
I dunno.
I love my bible.
Posted by Vesture, Posture, Gesture (# 10614) on
:
You can count Henry VIII's Great Bible of 1538 (1st edition 2,500 copies) as Catholic. Archbishop Arundel's constitutions of 1409 did not prohibit translations, in fact they tacitly legitimised pre-wycliffite translations. Pope Innocent III, when asked about vernacular Bibles in Metz, did not ban them but ordered that the translations be checked for orthodoxy.
The point I really want to raise here is there is with the more massed Dissemination of the Bible and and the Reformation etc, just as much censorship and crackdowns are operated by all whose Bible doesn't accord with one doctrine or another ie: Not using the Geneva Bible in emerging Reformed countries for example which was particularly, in the late 16th/17th century, led to fairly unpleasant consequenses.
I wonder therefore if this debate about Bibles is a method of approach which is comming from a wrong angle ?
[ 19. February 2006, 09:16: Message edited by: Vesture, Posture, Gesture ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
TBH I think the question about who got in first with their vernacular translation is not the key issue, although the RC church has much to be ashamed of in the way it treated the early translators and disseminators of the English Bible. And as I've said the facts concerning Tyndale's martyrdom and the view taken of his Bible by the RC church are incontestable.
I simply see little evidence in the cities where I've lived and ministered that the Roman denomination takes its own high view of scripture seriously enough to encourage laypeople to read it for themselves.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Vesture, Posture, Gesture:
You can count Henry VIII's Great Bible of 1538 (1st edition 2,500 copies) as Catholic.
?
If this is true, then the reason for producing the Rhemist translation of 1582, based on the inferior Vulgate text, is completely removed.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I simply see little evidence in the cities where I've lived and ministered that the Roman denomination takes its own high view of scripture seriously enough to encourage laypeople to read it for themselves.
And I've seen exactly the opposite. I know many groups that meet together to read the Bible, and other works. And I've heard more of the Bible as part of a Mass than I ever have during a Sydney Anglican meeting. We can trade stories all day, but I'd be interested in knowing: how many Catholic parishes have you visited?; how many practising Catholics did you survey?; have you been to a Catholic Bookstore and seen the devotional section?
And as far as Bibles in English go, others have covered it well, but my understanding was [and if I'm wrong I'd like to be corrected] more to do with the fact English was seen as a base language, not capable of communicating the truth of God's Word. English as a language was always looked down upon, unlike French or other continental languages.
Posted by C# (# 3818) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I simply see little evidence in the cities where I've lived and ministered that the Roman denomination takes its own high view of scripture seriously enough to encourage laypeople to read it for themselves.
And this is why my children were presented with their own Bibles by their schools at their First Communion (actually they already possessed Bibles anyway) and my son was required to have a Bible when he started secondary school, as was I in 1966.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
Isn't reading Scripture one way to get an indulgence in the RCC? (Though I realise that may not exactly be a redeeming argument in Gordon's eyes...)
Also, though there is no way I'm going to try to justify burning martyrs, AIUI the problem with Tyndale's translation was not that it was in the vernacular, but that it included extensive anti-Catholic commentaries, and also he was not a licensed translator so there was no guarantee it was accurate. I may be wrong on this, though.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
And as far as Bibles in English go, others have covered it well, but my understanding was [and if I'm wrong I'd like to be corrected] more to do with the fact English was seen as a base language, not capable of communicating the truth of God's Word.
You.are.joking.
In all my years of reading in the history of the 16th century English Reformation I've not once seen any such assertion made by writers of the period. I don't say that such an assertion was never made, but I seriously doubt that if it was, it was more than a bit of Continental (French/Spanish) racism against the pig-ignorant English. If Bonner, Gardiner, More, Wolseley or any other Henrician Catholic ever argued this anywhere, I will eat my dial-up modem for lunch.
On the other hand I've read more than once the 16th century Roman notion that the great unwashed ought not to be granted access to the teaching of the bible, but ought to rely on the authority of the priest to teach it to them. That's why copies of Tyndale's Bible in English were confiscated and burned by the authorities.
If you are right about Roman Catholics at lay level, in Sydney or in Melbourne, being encouraged to read their Bibles and understand it for themselves, I would be delighted. It is not the testimony of my friends converted from the Roman church. The Bible studies I am currently editing were written by one man, an ex Roman Catholic, who was and is deeply concerned by the level of biblical illiteracy that he has both experienced and encountered within the Roman church in Sydney.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
Yeah, The word of the priest is more important than the Word of God. Of course that's what we believe.
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
Isn't reading Scripture one way to get an indulgence in the RCC? (Though I realise that may not exactly be a redeeming argument in Gordon's eyes...)
Devout reading of Scripture for at least one half-hour gains a pleniary indulgence subject to the usual conditions.
I have three copies of the Bible - one was given to me by a priest at my Confirmation, one's a copy of the KJV with Deuterocanonicals, and one's this edition of the New Jerusalem.
When I did my RCIA course, every session involved referring to the Bible to answer questions and illustrate points. I was encouraged to read it, both on my own and as part of a study group.
FWIW, I last read my Bible at 11pm last night, in front of the Blessed Sacrament exposed.
The Daily Prayer of the Church, the Divine Office, contains portions of Scripture every day, and Mass during the week has one reading from the Old or New Testament, depending on season, one Psalm, and one reading from the Gospel. Sunday Mass has a reading from both the Old and New Testaments, a Psalm, and a Gospel reading. The sermon typically is an exposition on one or all of the readings.
Deborah
Posted by Caleb Woodbridge (# 4578) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Matt Black:
Ah, I'm so glad we cleared it up. So, those of us who are intelligent are able to understand the Bible properly and are thus is perfect agreement with Caleb Woodbridge, whereas those of us who aren't are clearly - quite clearly even - incapable of understanding the Bible and are therefore total dunderheads.
Thanks for the clarification
No, that's not what I've said at all - quite the opposite in many ways. I don't hold that in the slightest and would appreciate it if you tried to engage with what I'm trying to say rather than stereotyping me.
My point is that everyone is fallible, and so no-one, including myself, can claim the authority of scripture for what they think scripture means. Is that a hard point of view to understand?
When I said "it's a matter of understanding the Bible properly", I didn't mean that's something easily achieved, or that it's even possible to achieve more than partially, or that we can have certainty that we have done that.
Cheesy's examples seemed to me to be contrived attempts to come up with deliberately awkward things to show that the Bible "isn't authorative" rather than his genuine view of what the Bible says...
...okay, I've just rereading what I wrote earlier, I see that it appears that I'm being dismissive of what Cheesy may actually hold, which wasn't what I meant at all, and for my misunderstanding of what was said and my insensitivity in my reply, I wholeheartedly apologise.
I'll try and explain what I think more clearly: I think that any seeming contradiction between scripture and our other knowledge is only a seeming contradiction, and would disappear if we only understood things perfectly. There would need to be a particularly strong contradiction between scripture and other facts to outweigh the things that make me believe that I can trust the Bible.
quote:
Originally posted by Ahleal V:
Then how in hell do you handle the historical record that the CHURCH created scripture? (Please don't respond with scriptural citations here, please.) The Church chose the books, recognised which books were being used in the communities, recognised which books contained apostolic teaching - that the Church itself created Scripture.
My view is that the Church recognised what is factually the case - that certain writings are the reliable record of God's revelation of himself, inspired by him. We know the Bible to be authorative because the church recognised this, but the Bible is authorative because that's factually the case whether or not the church recognises it. It's always possible to disagree with the church on the basis of the evidence, but I haven't found any reason to do so.
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
If you are right about Roman Catholics at lay level, in Sydney or in Melbourne, being encouraged to read their Bibles and understand it for themselves, I would be delighted. It is not the testimony of my friends converted from the Roman church. The Bible studies I am currently editing were written by one man, an ex Roman Catholic, who was and is deeply concerned by the level of biblical illiteracy that he has both experienced and encountered within the Roman church in Sydney.
I am not necessarily convinced that anyone should take the word of a convert about what was wrong with their previous church. Having swum the Tiber myself, I know I am not to be trusted about Charismatic churches, because the mind plays funny tricks on one, playing up the bad and de-emphasising the good about someone's previous religious experience, even if only to reassure the converter that "yes, I was right all along, I remember it being terrible at the Church of Thing, we don't do that here, ergo I must be right." You should have seen my face when I discovered there are Charismatic movements within the Catholic Church.
Deborah
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
You should have seen my face when I discovered there are Charismatic movements within the Catholic Church.
Deborah
Yes, it was a shock to me too when I discovered that as a young Christian, years ago now.
I have had some good and enjoyable conversations with RC charismatics over the years and liberal RC people as well, especially in the context of uni christian groups I've been involved in. Both strands of RC in the places where I've worked seem to have been quite prepared to open a Bible, read and talk about it, and it has led to some really good and stimulating discussions.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
Isn't reading Scripture one way to get an indulgence in the RCC? (Though I realise that may not exactly be a redeeming argument in Gordon's eyes...)
Devout reading of Scripture for at least one half-hour gains a pleniary indulgence subject to the usual conditions.
And it's things like this that help explain the different and apparently contradictory practices that occur at a local level. I reckon it's a lousy reason for reading the Bible, a bit like being paid to eat your breakfast. But then my great uncle became a Christian because he was doorknocked by Mormons who kept telling him he should read the Bible, so he did.
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
You.are.joking.
Why no I wasn't. Thanks for your comments, snideness excluded.
And as Rosamundi said, converts aren't the best people to talk about their previous experiences. Again, I ask: how many Catholic parishes have you visited? How many practising Catholics do you speak to? Or do you just speak to former Catholics?
And it is not just Sydney / Melbourne: I can vouch for San Jose and Dublin. Having stayed in these places for extended periods of time [Dublin especially] I saw the level of Biblical literacy of the Roman population: and it was very good. Having Roman friends in Adelaide I can say they have a great desire and love for God's Word. Not all can spew forth verses on command, neither can I: I don't see the point of it: but their knowledge of Christ's teaching was second to none.
[ 19. February 2006, 21:31: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Emma. (# 3571) on
:
Wow - thast true about your great uncle?!?!
fab !
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
Isn't reading Scripture one way to get an indulgence in the RCC? (Though I realise that may not exactly be a redeeming argument in Gordon's eyes...)
Devout reading of Scripture for at least one half-hour gains a pleniary indulgence subject to the usual conditions.
And it's things like this that help explain the different and apparently contradictory practices that occur at a local level.
Because of course in our beloved Anglican Communion things are so uniform.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
And as Rosamundi said, converts aren't the best people to talk about their previous experiences. Again, I ask: how many Catholic parishes have you visited? How many practising Catholics do you speak to? Or do you just speak to former Catholics?
Lost count, IC. I go with my good mate Sam the butcher to watch Kung Fu movies every couple of weeks during term time, and he and his wife are RC. Dunno if that counts but.
I know local practice varies. That's a good thing, and all I can say is, more power to the strand of RCism that does want to encourage Bible reading at lay level. I would be genuinely interested in seeing some actual statistical stuff on this, especially Australian. Maybe I will go off and check at some stage.
Emma I know. Cool eh.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
My point is that everyone is fallible, and so no-one, including myself, can claim the authority of scripture for what they think scripture means. Is that a hard point of view to understand?
Surely this is the whole point of Holy Tradition? By pooling together (as it were) the interpretations of the faithful throughout the whole Church, living and dead, hopefully some kind of consensus emerges.
Posted by Caleb Woodbridge (# 4578) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Caleb Woodbridge:
My point is that everyone is fallible, and so no-one, including myself, can claim the authority of scripture for what they think scripture means. Is that a hard point of view to understand?
Surely this is the whole point of Holy Tradition? By pooling together (as it were) the interpretations of the faithful throughout the whole Church, living and dead, hopefully some kind of consensus emerges.
Yes, and that's very important and useful and all. Anyone who disregards the accumulated wisdom of the faithful down through the ages is seriously missing out on great spiritual riches and knowledge. But Tradition is not authorative in and of itself, but only in so far as it points to the authority of scripture. Although the pooled interpretations of the whole Church is in agreement on many points, there are many issues where there is considerable disagreement - it's still fallible. Again, there is always the right of appeal back to the reality of what God has revealed through scripture.
Sola scriptura doesn't mean (or shouldn't mean) "ignore everything except for scripture." Rather, it means "weigh everything up against scripture", on the grounds that it is the reliable record of God's revelation of Himself and therefore authorative.
Posted by Cod (# 2643) on
:
Actually, the Venerable Bede is believed to have translated parts of the Bible into Old English, however, I don't suppose that the translation was available to the average Johnny Anglian, which is the important point.
I'll ask again what I think is a very important question. If Scripture alone may be our guide, what version do we use?
The RCC has its version. The Protestants have their myriad versions. The Jehovah's Witnesses have their version. And so on. The versions don't agree.
Now, let's assume that Scripture is infallable, or alternatively that it is of such use as to render all alternative sources of doctrine as unimportant. It then becomes very important that we know which individual translation is the correct one.
This is a major problem because I can walk into any bookshop and choose from a variety of Bibles that don't absolutely, entirely agree with eachother. And it seems to me that they must absolutely agree, given Scripture's importance.
Or else, one of those Bibles on that shelf must be correct.
So, which one is correct? Well, if I look at the individual translations, how do I know whether or not they have been translated according to the translator's own theological presuppositions? Does the translator become a sort of vector for the transmission of the Word of God? I don't hear any of my Evanglical friends arguing along those lines.
So, I suppose that I should learn NT Greek and Hebrew go back to the originals. But this doesn't get me any further. At various times, various groups have argued that the source materials used by them were the best; a good example being the Textus Receptus v. Vulgate argument.
As new source material comes to light, as it has, does that mean that the infallible Word of God, the same for all time should.... be changed?
So I conclude that sola scriptura is not really tenable. It seems to be be based on the presupposition that the absolute truth of God's message to us can be discovered despite the problems of translation of words and concepts, and despite new source material just turning up - rather like Joseph's Smith's spectacles. Tradition; the accumulated wisdom of Christians down the ages seems to me a much more sensible way of approaching the problem because its truth-claims, which while are certainly not without their own problems, at least aren't so fallacious as that of Sola Scriptura.
Posted by Vesture, Posture, Gesture (# 10614) on
:
I concurr. I was thinking (although I don't think I wrote it in two previous posts on this thread) that when I contributed before in this discussion. Sola Scriptura to me seems to be in the eye of the beholder - and this is me speaking as a High Anglican rather than a Roman Catholic.
[ 19. February 2006, 23:22: Message edited by: Vesture, Posture, Gesture ]
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
Caleb: quote:
Sola scriptura doesn't mean (or shouldn't mean) "ignore everything except for scripture." Rather, it means "weigh everything up against scripture", on the grounds that it is the reliable record of God's revelation of Himself and therefore authorative.
But isn't it your tradition that tells you to believe that about Scripture?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cod:
This is a major problem because I can walk into any bookshop and choose from a variety of Bibles that don't absolutely, entirely agree with eachother. And it seems to me that they must absolutely agree, given Scripture's importance.
Or else, one of those Bibles on that shelf must be correct.
So, which one is correct?
All the major ones are close enough. The JW one is just plain silly; "Commit it then to the flames" as David Hume would've said. And if it says on the cover that it's a paraphrase, it can be safely ignored unless it agrees with what you think.
It's enough to get a reasonable discussion going anyway, and then we can take it from there.
As we're talking about Roman Catholicism, I'd be happy enough to go with the Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem. All the major Protestant doctrines can be found in these RC translations. Good on the RCs I say, for having the intellectual integrity to produce these versions.
[ 20. February 2006, 07:13: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As we're talking about Roman Catholicism, I'd be happy enough to go with the Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem. All the major Protestant doctrines can be found in these RC translations. Good on the RCs I say, for having the intellectual integrity to produce these versions.
So - lets just be clear what you're saying... the RCC a) doesn't encourage people to read the bible but b) produces a version which you think is reasonable.
So... why bother going to the trouble of producing a half-decent version if you're not going to encourage people to read it?
C
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As we're talking about Roman Catholicism, I'd be happy enough to go with the Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem. All the major Protestant doctrines can be found in these RC translations. Good on the RCs I say, for having the intellectual integrity to produce these versions.
Yeah. Which major Protestant doctrine cannot be found as much (or as little) in the Clementine Vulgate as it can be in any "modern" bible? On the other hand, which Protestants have restored what they call the "Apocrypha" to their rightful place in Protestant bible versions? Demoting a text so favored that it was simply called the "church book" [liber ecclesiasticus, or short Ecclesiasticus, today known as Ben Sira(ch)], just because by adopting the counter-Christian decisions and translations of the Jewish Council of Jabneh AD 90 they were able to marginalize scripture like 2 Maccabees [prayer for the dead to free them from sin, merits of the martyrs, intercession of the saints] - do you call that intellectual integrity?
Posted by Jonathan the Free (# 10612) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
...Yeah. Which major Protestant doctrine cannot be found as much (or as little) in the Clementine Vulgate as it can be in any "modern" bible? On the other hand, which Protestants have restored what they call the "Apocrypha" to their rightful place in Protestant bible versions? Demoting a text so favored that it was simply called the "church book" [liber ecclesiasticus, or short Ecclesiasticus, today known as Ben Sira(ch)], just because by adopting the counter-Christian decisions and translations of the Jewish Council of Jabneh AD 90 they were able to marginalize scripture like 2 Maccabees [prayer for the dead to free them from sin, merits of the martyrs, intercession of the saints] - do you call that intellectual integrity?
Could we have a separate discussion on the Apocrypha please ? I'd like to think about that issue and there is a lot in that paragraph I am not familiar with.
If someone could phrase an opening post question in a manner which is likely to produce replies which would be educational for an Anglican who isn't an Anglo-Catholic that would be great. I'm not even sure I know what question I want the answer to.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As we're talking about Roman Catholicism, I'd be happy enough to go with the Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem. All the major Protestant doctrines can be found in these RC translations. Good on the RCs I say, for having the intellectual integrity to produce these versions.
So - lets just be clear what you're saying... the RCC a) doesn't encourage people to read the bible but b) produces a version which you think is reasonable.
So... why bother going to the trouble of producing a half-decent version if you're not going to encourage people to read it?
C
Well, one theory would be that there are a lot of Roman Catholics in the world, and some of them like translating Bibles, and some of them are sticklers for accuracy and realize that the Latin Vulgate just doesn't cut the mustard.
But as to why you wouldn't then encourage people to read it—well that's my point actually. You can and should. Especially if you think the Bible really is the word of God. Apparently, according to the testimony of some on this thread, some Roman Catholics do get encouraged to read the Bible. I just wish it would happen even more, and that they would in the process drop any claim that there is a priestly class who get to do interpret it in the authorized way, and that you should listen to them instead of believing what you read.
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And it's things like this that help explain the different and apparently contradictory practices that occur at a local level. I reckon it's a lousy reason for reading the Bible, a bit like being paid to eat your breakfast.
I'm inclined to agree with you. I don't read the Bible because "oooh, goody, I'll earn remission of the temporal punishment due for sin, subject to being free of the guilt of mortal sin and going to Confession and receiving Communion," I read the Bible because by reading the Bible I learn more about Jesus. And because Popes down the ages have encouraged the faithful to read the Bible, and if I am to remain in obedience to the Magisterium, it is not my place to wrinkle my nose and say "read the Bible? But I'm a Catholic!"
So, by all means, encourage Catholics to read the Bible, for then they are coming into closer union with Mother Church, by obeying the instructions of Popes down the ages.
Deborah
Posted by Carys (# 78) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cod:
Actually, the Venerable Bede is believed to have translated parts of the Bible into Old English, however, I don't suppose that the translation was available to the average Johnny Anglian, which is the important point.
This isn't quite my subject, but it's within the remit of the department I'm in, so I've picked up bits. There is a fair amount of Biblical material amongst the Old English Corpus, not all of it straight translations though. For example, there are the Genesis Poems. There is also Judith (which might not please protestants as it's deuterocanonical). I think it is probably hard to know how widely known this material was, but it is possible that Genesis A and B were recited orally at various levels. It is certainly an area I'd like to know more about.
Carys
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
FWIW, here is some 2001 research by the US based Barna research group on diverse levels of religious activity by Protestants, Catholics and Mormons in the USA.
The report summary says:
quote:
Bible reading was most likely among those who attend a Pentecostal church (75%) and least likely among those who frequent the Catholic (23%), Episcopal (30%) and Lutheran (32%) churches.
Later on it says
quote:
The study also revealed that barely half of all Protestant adults (54%) read the Bible during a typical week. Barna pointed out that Mormons are more likely to read the Bible during a week than are Protestants - even though most Mormons do not believe that the Bible is the authoritative Word of God
The full statistics are presented at the bottom of the report, and the claimed sampling error is +or - 2% at the 95% sampling level.
So we can reasonably conclude that in the United States in 2001, Protestants were nearly twice as likely as Catholics to engage in regular bible reading. It would be interesting to see what the statistics looked like when liberal Protestants were excluded from the survey, but it looks like the analysis has been carried out on strictly denominational (or groups of denominational) lines.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But at heart this comprehension is a gift given by the speaker, the Holy Spirit. It's not so much irrational, therefore, as arational.
All Christians have the Holy Spirit aiding that comprehension. However, all of us having that same HS come up with radically different interpretations of Scripture. Now, either that means the HS isn't doing a very good job, or that that form of individualistic interpretation isn't His way of doing things...
And, Ricardus,
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Or, that some who claim to be Christians don't have the Holy Spirit.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
[edit: this is in answer to a posted question that disappeared, ie "How do you know who has the holy Spirit?"
The Bible suggests 3 doctrinal tests, [name of person asking deleted].
1. If they call Jesus 'Lord' (1 Cor 12:3)
2. If they acknowledge that Jesus has come in the flesh (1 John 4:2)
3. If they listen to the word of the apostle (1 John 4:6, "us").
There are behavioural tests too, which come down to the idea of love for those who have been born of God (1 John 5:1)
[ 20. February 2006, 10:41: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Or, that some who claim to be Christians don't have the Holy Spirit.
OK - so how do you spot the difference?
Maybe you don't 'have' the HS and hence all of your criticisms are entirely erroneous.
C
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Lots of crossposting! See my post above, Cheesy, although you weren't the person who first asked.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
I don't think you or I are in a position to judge who has and has not got the HS. As to the second of your 'doctrinal tests', who is an apostle? Again, you have a fundamental problem here: many evangelicals will interpret this as meaning the words of the NT written, whereas those who believe in Apostolic Succession will point to the nearest bishop (or group of them) as being 'the apostle'. Oh, and for the record, I would say it's a fair bet to say there will be individuals in both groups who have the HS 'aiding their comprehension'. Who's right, how and why?
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Bible suggests 3 doctrinal tests, [name of person asking deleted].
1. If they call Jesus 'Lord' (1 Cor 12:3)
2. If they acknowledge that Jesus has come in the flesh (1 John 4:2)
3. If they listen to the word of the apostle (1 John 4:6, "us").
There are behavioural tests too, which come down to the idea of love for those who have been born of God (1 John 5:1)
Riiight...
So how many RCs do you know who do not call Jesus 'Lord', do not acknowledge the incarnation and do not listen to the word of an apostle?
I can show you a whole heap of people who would say that they meet your criteria but believe entirely different things.
C
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Precisely.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Matt Black:
I don't think you or I are in a position to judge who has and has not got the HS.
If that's true, why would the Bible writers tell us how to do it?
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Did they? Re-read my penultimate post (where I actually meant your third test not your second ) - who's an apostle, then?
Posted by Sioni Sais (# 5713) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Matt Black:
I don't think you or I are in a position to judge who has and has not got the HS.
If that's true, why would the Bible writers tell us how to do it?
I don't know that the Bible is telling us to judge, rather to discern and recognise.
Mere assertion is hardly the stuff of spirituallity.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
I can show you a whole heap of people who would say that they meet your criteria but believe entirely different things.
All that says is that it's tricky to work out. So what? Working out the best place in the garden to plant the banana tree is tricky, but we still manage it. Tricky doesn't mean impossible, it just means tricky.
With something as important as God and how to be right with him, it'd be worth having a go at thinking these things out wouldn't it?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Sioni Sais:
I don't know that the Bible is telling us to judge, rather to discern and recognise.
To "discern and recognise" is what I mean by "judge".
Matt, apart from Paul ("untimely born"), an apostle has to have accompanied Jesus when he was with the disciples on earth, witnessed his resurrection and been appointed by the other apostles—Acts 1:15-26.
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
Yeah, but with the banana tree you know if you've got it wrong and can move it. I'm not sure this is true of God, since there seem to be millions of people with their banana trees in very different places, who are all convinced they're in just the right place.
Of course, one interpretation of this is that there are different ideal places for different banana trees, but I suspect that's not a conclusion you'd be comfortable with.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Matt, apart from Paul ("untimely born"), an apostle has to have accompanied Jesus when he was with the disciples on earth, witnessed his resurrection and been appointed by the other apostles—Acts 1:15-26.
Like I said, that's your definition, and is on all fours with what many evos would say, but if you ask a Catholic, Orthodox or (higher-church-than-you) Anglican, you'll get a rather different answer I suspect. Who's right - you or them?
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
All that says is that it's tricky to work out. So what? Working out the best place in the garden to plant the banana tree is tricky, but we still manage it. Tricky doesn't mean impossible, it just means tricky.
No, as Cheesy* points out it is really impossible on the criteria you have given.
I recite the Nicene Creed weekly, and I listen to my bishop on the rare occasions when he registers on my consciousness. Are you going to cede to me on the question of Calvinism?
Posted by Sioni Sais (# 5713) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Sioni Sais:
I don't know that the Bible is telling us to judge, rather to discern and recognise.
To "discern and recognise" is what I mean by "judge".
There's a difference between us then. I don't see them as the same thing at all. I understand judging to involve an outward assessment whereas discerning and recognising is that which you do inwardly - it may result in judging but doesn't go so far.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
All that says is that it's tricky to work out. So what? Working out the best place in the garden to plant the banana tree is tricky, but we still manage it. Tricky doesn't mean impossible, it just means tricky.
No, as Cheesy* points out it is really impossible on the criteria you have given.
Not impossible for God, who sees the heart. And we have enough information to make a provisional determination, which is all we really need for getting on with the life of faith.
quote:
I recite the Nicene Creed weekly, and I listen to my bishop on the rare occasions when he registers on my consciousness. Are you going to cede to me on the question of Calvinism?
That depends. Have you changed your mind?
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
None of the three "biblical criteria" provides any basis for judging that someone doesn't have the Holy Spirit. They certainly provide some means to identify the presence of the Spirit.
I think anyone going into the business of declaring where the Spirit is not is on very dodgy, if not blasphemous, ground.
It might sound nit-picking, but I think it's critical for how we deal with other people. And it goes to the difference between "proclaiming the Gospel" to each other and sheep-stealing.
quote:
Not impossible for God, who sees the heart. And we have enough information to make a provisional determination, which is all we really need for getting on with the life of faith.
Absolutely not! I'm not God, and neither are you!!
[ 20. February 2006, 11:38: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
I don't get all of this. Please forgive me - I am not implying any malice or lack of good motive on your part, Gordon. I just find it very, very odd that you can appoint yourself as evangelist to the gentiles and romans with such very very sandy foundations. You keep having to dig deeper into the sand to try and shore up your crumbling edifice. And the question I have is, what's the point?
Heck, how can I disagree with you that not enough Catholics spend time with the Scriptures? I devote at least one homily per year trying to encourage people to do so because I know so few do. My usual little ferverino is about St Jerome's dictum that "ignorance of the scriptures is ignorance of Christ". You see, "Many Catholics do not read the Bible" is not the same thing as saying "Many Catholics do not read the Bible because the Catholic Church won't let them".
And before you make the point, it's only 1 per year because there is a vast amount of stuff to get through in a year and I try to encourage rounded Christians, not bibliolaters.
This thread is headed "preaching the Gospel to Roman Catholics". Such a statement is utterly ludicrous and stupid and really best left to the nutters who cannot be taken seriously. But someone who is a validated ( for those who have recently been visiting me in hell!) clergyman of a mainline church?
Now, if your real concern, as your argument seems to have developed, is that you are worried about the level of Scriptural literacy amongst the Catholic faithful, then no worries - so are the Pope, the bishops, the priests and loads of lay Catholics. And we provide tons of resources to try and correct this. But we would prefer you to butt out - it's our pastoral responsibility, not yours.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
It's not my thread and it's not my thread title.
I am worried about the biblical literacy of anybody who doesn't read the Bible. But I am far more worried about the question of how we can be declared "not guilty" by a righteous God. On this question, the Roman church has a fundamental problem (from a historical Protestant perspective, which I hold). This basic question of how we can be right with God is answered by the Bible, and I would like Roman Catholics—and everybody really—to know what the Bible actually teaches, as opposed to what their denomination is telling them.
Posted by seasick (# 48) on
:
No, it's not. It's answered by the Incarnation, Life, Passion, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of Our Lord.
Posted by Craigmaddie (# 8367) on
:
Gordon, what do you belive that the Roman Catholic Church teaches that is in opposition to what the Bible says?
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
This basic question of how we can be right with God is answered by the Bible, and I would like Roman Catholics—and everybody really—to know what the Bible actually teaches, as opposed to what their denomination is telling them.
The question of how 'we can be right with God' is actually answered in a number of ways within the Bible. Matthew seems to think acting justly has something to do with it. Paul's view is somewhat different, although in which way depends on how one reads Paul, what one makes of 'the new perspective'. We can't avoid the hard work of doing theology by recourse to 'what the Bible says'.
And, in any case, I'm not sure that it's at all clear that 'how we can be right with God' is the 'basic' question for the Bible. It was certainly a basic question for the Reformers and Counter-reformers, whose debates continue to condition the way we approach the Bible. But personally if I were to pick one 'question' which is central to that varied collection of books called the Bible - and I'm not convinced its terribly helpful to do so - I'd say it was something along the lines of 'how have God's people experienced God as acting for them'.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
All sorts of things.
But on the question of how we can be declared right by God on the final judgement, my answer (along with traditional Reformers), is that it is by grace through faith, with not even the slightest scintilla of reference to our own merit or good works. It is only through the merit of Christ, who died for me and for all who trust him.
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
However I would subscribe to the same ecumenical creeds that the Roman Catholics do. The Roman church is correct in its doctrine of God, in its Christology, pneumatology, and a lot more besides.
Posted by dyfrig (# 15) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
Oh dear. I can't look.
Someone tell me when this is over......
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
That is a very succinct statement of a conservative protestant understanding of salvation. It is not, however, so blindingly obvious from the plain words of scripture (considered as a whole) that anyone who holds a different view or (as is the case with me) someone who could agree with your words but would have a very different understanding of what 'faith', 'merit' and 'grace' mean as well as of how divine grace and human agency co-operate in salvation, is clearly unbiblical.
[cross posted with Dyfrig]
[ 20. February 2006, 13:10: Message edited by: Divine Outlaw Dwarf ]
Posted by Karl: Liberal Backslider (# 76) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dyfrig:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
Oh dear. I can't look.
Someone tell me when this is over......
I'd keep watching. It seems to me that it's taken Gordo a great many pages to get to his central thesis, which is "The Catholic Church has got it wrong and people like me need to remedy the situation"
Posted by noneen (# 11023) on
:
quote:
I am worried about the biblical literacy of anybody who doesn't read the Bible.
eerrmm .... to me, that implies Catholics don't hear the Word of God .... however at every Catholic Mass (which some people attend not just weekly, but daily!) there are several scripture readings. (One OT, one psalm and one gospel reading on weekdays - the same plus a reading from the epistles on Sunday). So claiming that RCs don't hear the Word of God makes no sense.
What Catholics are are poor at, often, is the whole idea of gathering outside of a Mass, to reflect, pray and/or learn about themselves as Christians and their God. We seem to want to learn only through liturgy, which isn't great for liturgy, as it gets watered down through lack of understanding !
Much of this is cultural, and institutional, and this attitude is very much in decline. Karl Rahner said (in the 60s i think) that it would not be possible to be a cultural catholic in the next century (now!). People would either walk away or else make a personal decision to be in relationship with GOd. Culture would no longer sustain practise ('going to Mass').
He was right .
Anyone i know, of my own age (mid 30s), who is choosing to 'practise their faith', is also actively struggling and developing a deeper relationship with God - be that through Alpha, CaFE, traditional prayers, charasmatic prayer groups, etc etc or - most importantly in terms of this conversation - Lectio Divina.
But to be honest, i'm always far less worried about people who are nervous of the Bible cause they haven't read it yet; than i am of people who have read it once through and who insist on using the Word of God as a crutch for their latest theory ... a little scripture is a dangerous thing !!
Posted by Craigmaddie (# 8367) on
:
Gordon, have you ever taken a peek at the Roman Catholic Catechism regarding its understanding of justification? Just wondering...
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
All sorts of things.
But on the question of how we can be declared right by God on the final judgement, my answer (along with traditional Reformers), is that it is by grace through faith, with not even the slightest scintilla of reference to our own merit or good works. It is only through the merit of Christ, who died for me and for all who trust him.
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
However I would subscribe to the same ecumenical creeds that the Roman Catholics do. The Roman church is correct in its doctrine of God, in its Christology, pneumatology, and a lot more besides.
Which part of
quote:
Matthew 25:31-46
31When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
32And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
33And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
34Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
35For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
36Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
37Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
38When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
39Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
40And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
41Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
42For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
43I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
44Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
45Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
46And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
lends evidence to the view that there will be "not even the slightest scintilla of reference to our own merit or good works"?
And given that the Catholic view of works is in line with: quote:
Matthew 7:16-20
16Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
20Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
As both the above are pretty clearly in the bible, despite your assertions, I guess that someone needs to do some more bible study before pontificating on what the bible has scintillas of evidence to support.
I could just as easily say that without paying attention to the fruit of salvation (i.e. the Works), certain evangelical churches do not understand anything at all about salvation and therefore can't find it or teach others how to achieve or recognise it.
Posted by Craigmaddie (# 8367) on
:
Excuse my double post - I just wanted to provide a link for your perusal, Gordon.
Grace and Justification
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
I don't read the bible*. Would you like to accuse me of being without the HS and/or biblically illiterate?
C
* ok I lie - we have a family 2 minute daily bible reading and prayer time. I gave up reading to concentrate on listening and doing.
Posted by noneen (# 11023) on
:
quote:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
of course a viewpoint all depends on where one is located !!!!
... do you mean the church leadership, the church membership and/or both ?!?! ... are we all gone to hell in a handbasket .. or just the ones in collars
what about if we don't tell anyone else how to find 'it'... if we stay 'among ourselves', would we be OK then, or is our presence an on-going offence!!!!!!
... bless , tis rare enough in life i get to meet someone who has it all sorted out for God in advance of judgement day !!! (I'm sure God is appropriately grateful!!! !!!!)
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
Gordon, did you deliberately set out to come across as unbelievably rude and ignorant with this little comment?
The Catholic Church teaches that Salvation comes from God alone, our salvation flows from God's initiative of love for us, salvation is a gift from Christ, and that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, and that apart from the Cross, there is no other ladder by which we can get to heaven. Still, the Christian faith is not a "religion of the book." Christianity is the religion of the "Word" of God, a word which is "not a written and mute word, but the Word is incarnate and living". If the Scriptures are not to remain a dead letter, Christ, the eternal Word of the living God, must, through the Holy Spirit, "open [our] minds to understand the Scriptures."
Deborah
Posted by the_raptor (# 10533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
Gordon, did you deliberately set out to come across as unbelievably rude and ignorant with this little comment?
The Catholic Church teaches that Salvation comes from God alone, our salvation flows from God's initiative of love for us, salvation is a gift from Christ, and that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, and that apart from the Cross, there is no other ladder by which we can get to heaven. Still, the Christian faith is not a "religion of the book." Christianity is the religion of the "Word" of God, a word which is "not a written and mute word, but the Word is incarnate and living". If the Scriptures are not to remain a dead letter, Christ, the eternal Word of the living God, must, through the Holy Spirit, "open [our] minds to understand the Scriptures."
Deborah
In the words of my generation. Owned.
Posted by C# (# 3818) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
Gordon, I've been confronted by people who hold the same views as you for the last 30 years, and it's always hurtful. Even more hurtful is that all these years later my daughter meets with the same attitude from some people in her CU at university.
I didn't want to join in this argument, but enough is enough.
[ 20. February 2006, 16:08: Message edited by: C# ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hi C# and others,
I wasn't intending hurt; but you must be aware that this is simply the historic Protestant position egarding the Catholic church, and similarly that the Catholic church has since the time of the Reformation insisted that this historic position is wrong, recent dialogues between Protestant and Catholic groups not withstanding. Those RCs aware of their history will know that the changes that have made these dialogues possible come because Protestantism in many parts of the world has drifted from its historic roots and come theologically closer to Catholicism.
Justinian, the passages you cite have no bearing on the basis by which we are declared not guilty before God. Anyone who stands before God without having placed their trust in Jesus' death will indeed be judged according to their works, and condemned. Good works, on the other hand, flow naturally from saving faith. But it doesn't at all follow that they form the basis of God's "not guilty" verdict.
Rosamundi, referring to the RC catechism you said:
quote:
apart from the Cross, there is no other ladder by which we can get to heaven.
The way this is phrased by the Catechism reveals the difference we are discussing. In RC teaching, as your links show, Christ opens the way by his death on the cross, after which our effort (inspired by his grace) must ascend the ladder.
This is precisely what I am denying is the case. For those who trust in Jesus, the ladder has been ascended. We are, in the New Testament's repeated phrase "in Christ". And Christ is in heaven. No ascending remains to be done, and we can be completely free of the fear of God's judgement.
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Those RCs aware of their history will know that the changes that have made these dialogues possible come because Protestantism in many parts of the world has drifted from its historic roots and come theologically closer to Catholicism.
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
In wonder and awe at the patience and grace of Catholics still reading this thread ...
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
I agree that having less anti-Catholic bigotry around would be a good thing.
I would also want to insist that highlighting theological differences is not bigotry but clarity; indeed it is the exact opposite of bigotry because only once you look at the facts of the matter can discussion begin.
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I would also want to insist that highlighting theological differences is not bigotry but clarity; indeed it is the exact opposite of bigotry because only once you look at the facts of the matter can discussion begin.
The problem is, Gordon, that you are coming across as the worst kind of "my way or the Highway to Hell" bigot.
You need to work on your communication skills - I know some Sisters who can help you with that.
Deborah
[I call myself a Catholic and don't know the difference between nuns and Sisters? Meh]
[ 20. February 2006, 21:12: Message edited by: rosamundi ]
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
I agree that having less anti-Catholic bigotry around would be a good thing.
I would also want to insist that highlighting theological differences is not bigotry but clarity; indeed it is the exact opposite of bigotry because only once you look at the facts of the matter can discussion begin.
You're not looking at the facts, though. You're looking at something with you're preconceived ideas and then slamming others then they don't meet your standards of purity.
I can't imagine why any Catholic would give you the time of day, never mind anything else.
C
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Justinian, the passages you cite have no bearing on the basis by which we are declared not guilty before God.
You really can't cope with the idea that Matthew disagreed with Paul (almost certainly) and Paul as read by Luther (definitely) can you? You are imposing an alien theology on the author of a text.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
You're not looking at the facts, though. You're looking at something with you're preconceived ideas and then slamming others then they don't meet your standards of purity.
Well, to be fair to Gordon, it is a fact that Catholicism is not Calvinist.
The question is whether or not this makes them un-Biblical Semi-Pelagians. Gordon probably thinks so. I don't.
Posted by Emma. (# 3571) on
:
Cheng.... sometimes I worry that you really do believe what you write.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Cheesy*:
You're not looking at the facts, though. You're looking at something with yourpreconceived ideas and then slamming others then they don't meet your standards of purity.
<slightly corrected my own crap grammar >
Well, to be fair to Gordon, it is a fact that Catholicism is not Calvinist.
The question is whether or not this makes them un-Biblical Semi-Pelagians. Gordon probably thinks so. I don't.
Since when has Calvinism been a measure of Real Christianity&trade ?
Calvinism will be Chapter 1 in my forthcoming tome 'Biblical-but-bollocks'.
C
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
In wonder and awe at the patience and grace of Catholics still reading this thread ...
This is unfair. Gordon has explained the varying reasons that he views the Roman catholic church as teaching wrong things - he has not shown any irrational hatred for Catholic people and has apologised more than once for clumsy expression.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I wasn't intending hurt; but you must be aware that this is simply the historic Protestant position egarding the Catholic church, and similarly that the Catholic church has since the time of the Reformation insisted that this historic position is wrong, recent dialogues between Protestant and Catholic groups not withstanding.
Gordon, please, please read the JDDJ at some stage, will you? There's plenty to disagree upon still, but really, by going on about salvation you are simply painting yourself into a tight little corner in which most Protestants are not sitting anymore, and really, never have been.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The way this is phrased by the Catechism reveals the difference we are discussing. In RC teaching, as your links show, Christ opens the way by his death on the cross, after which our effort (inspired by his grace) must ascend the ladder.
Not "must", Gordon, "will" - if we don't resist grace. That dignity however does the human being possess, that he can let God's grace work through himself, completely, more or less, or not at all.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
For those who trust in Jesus, the ladder has been ascended. We are, in the New Testament's repeated phrase "in Christ". And Christ is in heaven. No ascending remains to be done, and we can be completely free of the fear of God's judgement.
Calvinism - the digital doctrine of salvation which samples with one bit per lifetime.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Justinian, the passages you cite have no bearing on the basis by which we are declared not guilty before God. Anyone who stands before God without having placed their trust in Jesus' death will indeed be judged according to their works, and condemned. Good works, on the other hand, flow naturally from saving faith. But it doesn't at all follow that they form the basis of God's "not guilty" verdict.
quote:
45Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
46And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
Gordon, how much more explicit do you want? This is what Jesus of Nazareth himself says shall happen at the judgement. If you wish to take the words of Saul of Tarsus over those of Jeusus of Nazareth, be my guest (especially given that almost all of Paul's epistles are explicitely written to specific people, and none of those are Gordon Cheng or Justinian). Just call yourself a Pauline (or possibly a Calvinist) rather than a Christian please. And don't accuse others of failing to read scriptures when you deny clear meanings of the Gospels. (You can accuse them of being mistaken and of heresies (which require you to have Tradition) - but that is another story).
You can legitimately say that the bible is unclear and that your interpretation is [something] (and that you believe that your interpreations are the correct ones) - but your statements "not even the slightest scintilla" and "no bearing on" are completely and utterly wrong and betray a deep and profound ignorance of the complexities of the bible.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Just call yourself a Pauline (or possibly a Calvinist) rather than a Christian please.
My apologies for crossing the line with this remark.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I wasn't intending hurt; but you must be aware that this is simply the historic Protestant position egarding the Catholic church, and similarly that the Catholic church has since the time of the Reformation insisted that this historic position is wrong, recent dialogues between Protestant and Catholic groups not withstanding.
Gordon, please, please read the JDDJ at some stage, will you?
To your great surprise possiblly, Ingo, I saw this and read it before entering into this discussion. It is a carefully worded document which suggests to me that parts of the Lutheran denomination have shifted ground, and the Roman Catholic denomination hasn't (indeed how could it, because if God wills something and the Roman Church pronounces on the matter, that matter is settled for eternity isn't it?)
This is a masterpiece of ambiguity, for example:
quote:
The justification of sinners is forgiveness of sins and being made righteous by justifying grace, which makes us children of God. In justification the righteous receive from Christ faith, hope, and love and are thereby taken into communion with him
in other words our faith, hope and love are now seen as an integral part of the "justification" package.
But this view is not traditional Lutheranism (as I've absolutely no doubt that you understand, Ingo, being the bright brain surgeon that you are) and more to the point, it is the most dreadful confusion of what the Bible actually says.
Paul in Romans:
quote:
Rom. 5:8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
so certain is our future salvation that Paul here speaks of our justification as past. You will notice that it is entirely on the basis of the blood of Christ, that is to say, his death on the cross. We are now in heaven with him, as Paul teaches elsewhere.
Divine Outlaw Dwarf and Justinian , the question of whether the teaching of Paul can be separated off from the teaching of the rest of the New Testament is extremely important, but not one that I'm proposing to address here. True Roman Catholics rightly recognize the unitary divine authorship of scripture working in and through the multiplicity of human authors. This is one of the many things they get right, that liberalism doesn't.
Justinian the specific verses you highlight reinforce the truth that sinners are condemned on the basis of their works, a point agreed by historical Protestantism. As for the righteous, you will notice that their attitude to the "least of these my brothers" is key to their fate. In Matthew's gospel, if you check how "brothers" is used by Jesus, it refers to his disciples:
quote:
Matt. 12:46 While he was still speaking to the people, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, asking to speak to him. 48 But he replied to the man who told him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” 49 And stretching out his hand toward his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers!
In other words, in Mt 25 Jesus is referring to the attitude of Christians to their fellow believers. Anyone who calls Jesus "Lord" and despises their Christian brothers and sisters is a liar, and their profession of faith is not to be believed. They're telling porkies! This is in no way the same as regarding their good works as part of the basis of their justification before God.
BTW It's not necessary to appeal to Paul or any other writer to get this understanding from Matthew's gospel, but it is only to be expected that when we turn to a Paul, a John or a Peter, they would say the same as the words of Jesus recorded in Matthew.
(Oh and BTW the 2nd, this in no way excuses Christians from the duty of doing good to all men. It just isn't the basis for our right-standing with God.)
Posted by Demas (# 24) on
:
Gordon - I've split the case of Jesus v. Paul (50) 1 GLR 3 off into another thread - if you wouldn't mind popping by I would love to hear from you...
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Demas: Love to mate but my brainspace is barely able to keep up with one Purg thread at a time, I find, unless the other Purg thread is a joke thread in disguise
Should the topic return after this thread dies down I shall be into it like rabies in a dog's drool.
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As for the righteous, you will notice that their attitude to the "least of these my brothers" is key to their fate. In Matthew's gospel, if you check how "brothers" is used by Jesus, it refers to his disciples:
quote:
Matt. 12:46 While he was still speaking to the people, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, asking to speak to him. 48 But he replied to the man who told him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” 49 And stretching out his hand toward his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers!
In other words, in Mt 25 Jesus is referring to the attitude of Christians to their fellow believers.
It's remarkable, how the Scriptures always seem to fit your beliefs perfectly. I can't help thinking of the old gentleman Procrustes, and his famous bed.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
That doesn't even approach an argument though, does it Josephine.
"Josephine, remarkable, how so many Eastern Orthodox beliefs fit what you think so closely..."etc blahdiblah. I think you see what I mean.
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on
:
It wasn't intended to be an argument, Gordon. I decided a while back that there is no more point in arguing with you than with an Eliza program. You may respond, but you don't hear and understand anything that's said to you. Your mind is completely closed.
That's why I haven't argued with you on this thread, and it's why I haven't called you to hell over it. I simply can't imagine that it would have any effect at all.
That being the case, I shouldn't have responded at all to your tortured exegesis. I'll try to refrain in the future.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In other words, in Mt 25 Jesus is referring to the attitude of Christians to their fellow believers.
Oh my.... oh my Lord
There's another open-mouthed moment, to go in the special box along with "the Holy Spirit only speaks to us through the Bible" and "God told Abram to go to Canaan in the same way that He told light to come into being".
You poor, benighted, impoverished soul.
[Josephine:
Eliza, yes, exactly - must remember that and stop wasting time.
That people in practise realise that is the basis for my bet that Gordon won't get called to Hell again for a while.]
[ 21. February 2006, 01:31: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
The only thing worse than a sharp-tongued woman is a sharp-tongued heavenly host.
Off you go and torture fluffy bunnies, Adsy, while I toast a marhsmallow on that little candle you lit. Scoot along now, there's a good boy
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
Sexist as well? But I'm not a host, as you know.
I don't think you get it: I wasn't being sharp, either. Your last few posts have put me back where we were a few months ago in the "Spiritual Growth threads": simply stunned at the thought-world you seem to inhabit. Stunned once again into praying for you, which is no doubt a good thing, because that's the only possible response given communication is impossible.
But this is hardly appropriate for a debating board. Ciao, bella.
[ 21. February 2006, 02:32: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
This is a masterpiece of ambiguity, for example:
quote:
The justification of sinners is forgiveness of sins and being made righteous by justifying grace, which makes us children of God. In justification the righteous receive from Christ faith, hope, and love and are thereby taken into communion with him
in other words our faith, hope and love are now seen as an integral part of the "justification" package.
<snip> it is the most dreadful confusion of what the Bible actually says.
Paul in Romans:
quote:
Rom. 5:8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
Actually I find that original snippet quite stunningly beautiful and fits (imho) marvelously with scripture. The only twisting or perversion that I can see is your Calvinist perspective on that section. (Hosts, this not meant to be an attact on Gordon C - I am refering to the perspective or approach. Is that ok, or am I crossing the line?).
I just really don't see it changing justification at all. All I see it saying is that because of God's blood, we are made righteous and through Christ we can do all good things. Essentially the justification we receive enables us to produce fruit [of the Spirit] (faith, love, hope). There's no perversion in that at all.
Strangely enough, Gordon Cheng, this thread (as it has been developed) has helped me have a greater appreciation for the beauty and inspiration of the Holy Spirit in Catholism. Like, Ruth, I also admire and appreciate all the gentle patience and intelligence and apt responses of the Catholics on this thread.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
This is a masterpiece of ambiguity, for example:
quote:
The justification of sinners is forgiveness of sins and being made righteous by justifying grace, which makes us children of God. In justification the righteous receive from Christ faith, hope, and love and are thereby taken into communion with him
in other words our faith, hope and love are now seen as an integral part of the "justification" package.
But this view is not traditional Lutheranism (as I've absolutely no doubt that you understand, Ingo, being the bright brain surgeon that you are) and more to the point, it is the most dreadful confusion of what the Bible actually says.
Paul in Romans:
quote:
Rom. 5:8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
so certain is our future salvation that Paul here speaks of our justification as past. You will notice that it is entirely on the basis of the blood of Christ, that is to say, his death on the cross. We are now in heaven with him, as Paul teaches elsewhere.
Well don't we get faith, love and hope from justification? Isn't that precisely a part of what "unmerited grace" is about? Indeed the passage from St Paul you quote strengthens that view, rather than undercuts it.
There's also nothing ambiguous about this central statement from the JDDJ
quote:
We confess together that sinners are justified by faith in the saving action of God in Christ. By the action of the Holy Spirit in baptism, they are granted the gift of salvation, which lays the basis for the whole Christian life. They place their trust in God's gracious promise by justifying faith, which includes hope in God and love for him. Such a faith is active in love and thus the Christian cannot and should not remain without works. But whatever in the justified precedes or follows the free gift of faith is neither the basis of justification nor merits it.
The JDDJ also gathers Paul's teachings on justification together. Among them are Paul's statments that the justified are still subject to the power of sin Rom 6:12-14 "since all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God" (Rom 3:23; cf. Rom 1:18-3:20; 11:32; Gal 3:22).
So we are indeed justified by God for Christ's sake by grace as a free unmerited gift of God. But we have to work staying in communion with God, to keep from slipping away back to sin and death. Thus to suggest that we can no longer fall short of the promises of Christ because to quote you
quote:
We are now in heaven with him, as Paul teaches elsewhere.
is not in fact what Paul teaches elsewhwere. In fact, he says the very reverse: "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who is at work in you, enabling you both to will and to work for his good pleasure" (Phil 2:12f).
By living our lives in accordance with God's will we please God and we express our love for him and for our fellow humans. We may even manage to gather some more to come along with us. But to say that our good works merit our justification, no - that is not any part of the teachings of the Catholic Church. On the other hand to say that by living good and righteous lives we can deepen our relationship with God - well that certainly is. But in the end all of this comes by God's grace, unmerited by us. Where is the ambiguity?
So for the justified, God's promise is fulfilled now and then fully in God's Kingdom to come. You see, we don't have any difficulty in a promise made as a result of the sacrifice of "our Lord, who was put to death for our trespasses and raised for our justification" (Rom 4:25) being presently operative then, now and for ever to come. Indeed we celebrate that pivotal act of sacrifice and justification as the Eucharist, the really present sacrifice of Jesus Christ - forever then, forever present now and of this moment, forever a promise and guarantee for our salvation.
Which, so it seems to me, is what Paul talks about here:
quote:
Rom. 5:8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
It occurs to me that you may have read the JDDJ - but not understoood the significance of it or the fact that it is a joint declaration by the Lutheran World Federation and the Catholic Church. The LWF strikes me as representing more than just "some" Lutherans or "part of the Lutheran denomination". Or is it a certain amount of pique at seeing one of the central arguments of the Reformation settled and that both sides have moved on with a solid basis for considering these knotty challenges set out at paragraph 43 of the JDDJ?
quote:
...the relationship between the Word of God and church doctrine, as well as ecclesiology, ecclesial authority, church unity, ministry, the sacraments, and the relation between justification and social ethics?
Incidentally, any Catholic who attends Mass (or Morning Prayer, Vespers, Night Prayer or Benediction) is being exposed to the Word. The Word actually runs through the entire liturgy and is not simply confined to the Liturgy of the Word.
Although it is a couple of pages back, IngoB correctly points out that there was one revelation of God's message to us - in Jesus Christ. But we are still struggling to understand the meaning of that message, although we have the Word and the aid of the Holy Spirit, who continues to guide us, with a living Tradition to aid our understanding.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Thus to suggest that we can no longer fall short of the promises of Christ because to quote you
quote:
We are now in heaven with him, as Paul teaches elsewhere.
is not in fact what Paul teaches elsewhwere.
Once again, Duo, this is an error of fact which undermines a key point that you are attempting to establish.
quote:
originally posted by Paul:
Ephesians 2:4 But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which he loved us, 5 even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ—by grace you have been saved— 6 and raised us up with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7 so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
it's on this basis that he immediately concludes:
quote:
8 For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, 9 not a result of works, so that no one may boast. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.
An excellent passage which shows not only that our works have no part to play whatsoever at any point in our salvation, but nonetheless demonstrates how the Christian life is a life of good works.
I would agree that certain problems between the Lutherans and the Romans have been solved, but only really by the Lutherans departing from the clarity that Luther, and before him Paul, had on the relationship between faith and works.
[ 21. February 2006, 03:15: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
Strangely enough, Gordon Cheng, this thread (as it has been developed) has helped me have a greater appreciation for the beauty and inspiration of the Holy Spirit in Catholism.
Me too. On this basis, Gordon's studies may prove to be a truly useful educational tool for the Catholic Church. And they're not even published yet!
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
You still here Adsy?
Go on, off you go mate. Fluff awaits.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Oh, and while we're on justification, notice how Paul makes justification, sanctification and cleansing a past act here:
quote:
1 Corinthians 6:11 But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
Again, we are already in Christ and cleansed from sin; because of the work of Jesus our confidence in our standing before God is complete. That's the basis of hope and joy; if there is no such certainty then both hope and joy disappear.
[ 21. February 2006, 03:41: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
I wouldn't disgree. But I might suggest that sanctification was started because of Christ and continues because of Christ. Essentially,
quote:
being confident of this, that he who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus. (Philippians 1:6, NIV)
Hence, we were sanctified and we now are being sanctified by continuing to abide in him. Surely this understanding of the sanctifying process through abiding in Christ is present in John 15, no?
[ 21. February 2006, 04:02: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Thus to suggest that we can no longer fall short of the promises of Christ because to quote you
quote:
We are now in heaven with him, as Paul teaches elsewhere.
is not in fact what Paul teaches elsewhwere.
Once again, Duo, this is an error of fact which undermines a key point that you are attempting to establish.
quote:
originally posted by Paul:
Ephesians 2:4 But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which he loved us, 5 even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ—by grace you have been saved— 6 and raised us up with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7 so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
it's on this basis that he immediately concludes:
quote:
8 For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, 9 not a result of works, so that no one may boast. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.
An excellent passage which shows not only that our works have no part to play whatsoever at any point in our salvation, but nonetheless demonstrates how the Christian life is a life of good works.
That is precisely what the JDDJ said. It is also precisely what I just said. It's what the Catechism says. And Paul: "so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus..." which is a reference to the fulfillment by God of His promises to the justified. Given that this poor world is manifestly not heaven, can you conceive that it is just possible that St Paul meant that by God's grace, quite undeserved by us and not becuase of anything we have done, we became the heirs of Christ, able to call God "Abba, Father" (or actually "Daddy"), rather than we are actually and literally in heaven upon earth. In other words, it's metaphor rather than a literal statement of fact.
What you have evaded, in trying to score a trivial point off me, is that you have once again set up a straw man form of Catholicism, which bears no resemblance to what the Catholic Church teaches and what Catholics actually believe.
Joust with your phantom Catholic Church if you must. But you do a grave disservice to the unity of God's Church in doing so. Or come up with a genuine criticism of Catholic doctrine which you can point to as actually being part of the Magisterium by reference to the documents concerned, rather than these fluffy and inaccurate generalisations.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
Gordon, this is the Catholic view
quote:
St. Augustine, Epistle 194, 5.19:
What merit of man is there before grace by which he can achieve grace, as only grace works every one of our good merits in us, and as God, when He crowns our merits, crowns nothing else but His own gifts?
Your misunderstanding is that St Paul contrasts grace vs. merit. He does not. He contrasts grace vs. debt. We can't make God owe us anything by any of our actions. God cannot be made our debtor. If you come to my house and wash my dishes for me, then I owe you some reward for it. You can justly expect it. If my son washes up the dishes, then I don't owe him anything for it. It's only just that he does it. He can claim nothing of me for it, it would be unjust of him to do so. Nevertheless, being a father I may well think that my son merits a reward for doing the dishes. Not because I owe him a reward, but because I love my son, I'm delighted in him being a good boy, and I freely feel like giving him a reward for it. Now, you are a dad. So you should be able to relate to that. Our Abba is the same, except that in Him there is not a hint of other motives (i.e., a human dad may indeed have some sort of bribery in the back of his mind, God does not).
St Paul is not opposed to God rewarding the merit of good works, as is clear from
quote:
Romans 2:6-8 (RSV):
For he will render to every man according to his works: to those who by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, he will give eternal life; but for those who are factious and do not obey the truth, but obey wickedness, there will be wrath and fury.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
An addition to my previous post:
In Thessalonians, quote:
It is God's will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality (1 Thes 4:3, NIV)
Paul uses the phrase you should be sanctified, I think, to demonstrate that we participate in holiness through avoiding things that would damage the sanctifying process made availible by Christ's sacrifice.
This, I believe, adds support to the idea that sanctification was enabled by Christ and will continue as we abide and follow Christ. So, we were sanctified and now we are being sanctified...
[eta, bible version]
[ 21. February 2006, 04:18: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
There is no such person as the one rewarded in Romans 2:6-8, Ingo. You need to read this passage as part of the argument, to discover that the sum total of people thus rewarded is big fat zero. Read on to the conclusion of the section (Romans 1:17-3:20). It is a sustained polemic against people who think they can gain righteousness by their good works, and ends with these words:
quote:
Rom. 3:10 as it is written:
“None is righteous, no, not one;
11 no one understands;
no one seeks for God.
12 All have turned aside; together they have become worthless;
no one does good,
not even one.”
13 “Their throat is an open grave;
they use their tongues to deceive.”
“The venom of asps is under their lips.”
Rom. 3:14 “Their mouth is full of curses and bitterness.”
Rom. 3:15 “Their feet are swift to shed blood;
Rom. 3:16 in their paths are ruin and misery,
Rom. 3:17 and the way of peace they have not known.”
Rom. 3:18 “There is no fear of God before their eyes.”
Rom. 3:19 Now we know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God. 20 For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin.
Context always matters, but in this discussion in Romans it is particularly important.
Duo, and Ingo I doubt that you will get far along the line of arguing that the Reformation differences are a matter of the past, unless you see the discussion in terms of Romanism and liberal Protestantism. You would do better if you realized that the Joint declarations between various protestantisms and the Roman church only really work if itis assumed that the Protestants have moved on from the theological issues highlighted at that time. Some have, some haven't.
[ 21. February 2006, 04:22: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Joyfulsoul, similar observations can be made about the past, present and future tenses of salvation generally. You were saved; you are being saved; you will be saved.
All three statements are true once it is recognized that our future salvation has been unalterably secured by a past act; the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. If even the faintest doubt creeps in about that past act, however, the ability to speak of salvation in the present and future disappears completely. So to observe that salvation is also future is not to introduce any element of uncertainty. Assurance comes about because of what Jesus has already accomplished. the writer of Hebrews puts it like this:
10:14 For by a single offering [Jesus] has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified.
[ 21. February 2006, 04:28: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Luke (# 306) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I would also want to insist that highlighting theological differences is not bigotry but clarity; indeed it is the exact opposite of bigotry because only once you look at the facts of the matter can discussion begin.
The problem is, Gordon, that you are coming across as the worst kind of "my way or the Highway to Hell" bigot.
You need to work on your communication skills - I know some Sisters who can help you with that.
Deborah
Wouldn't good communication skills mean you would tell Gordon off in a more pleasant manner?
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Duo, and Ingo I doubt that you will get far along the line of arguing that the Reformation differences are a matter of the past, unless you see the discussion in terms of Romanism and liberal Protestantism. You would do better if you realized that the Joint declarations between various protestantisms and the Roman church only really work if it is assumed that the Protestants have moved on from the theological issues highlighted at that time. Some have, some haven't.
The fact that some haven't managed to move on is a matter of great regret for us. I do however take comfort that they appear to be in the minority. So they should be - we are called to unity in Christ through our common baptism, not disunity.
As for the rest, I think all you have managed to establish is that Catholicism is not your brand of Calvinism. I think we can take that as read.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
Gordon, you can interpret the passage I cited in that larger context: the "patience in well-doing" leading to eternal life cannot be achieved by just following the Mosaic law (Jews) or natural law of conscience (Gentiles), but rather requires the faith in God which is reckoned as righteousness. Basically, St Paul argues here against Jews claiming that they have no need for Jesus, or for that matter against (modern and ancient) pagans ignoring the gospel because being a "generally good person" should be enough for making it to heaven anyway.
Be that as it may, I note that you chose to ignore my explanation of merit vs. debt. But St Paul says quite clearly that he's just denying works as causing debt: "Now to one who works, his wages are not reckoned as a gift but as his due." (Rom 4:4). But he's not condemning all works as valueless: "In Christ Jesus, then, I have reason to be proud of my work for God." (Rom 15:17). I would still appreciate your thoughts on that distinction.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
Gordon, this is the Catholic view
quote:
St. Augustine, Epistle 194, 5.19:
What merit of man is there before grace by which he can achieve grace, as only grace works every one of our good merits in us, and as God, when He crowns our merits, crowns nothing else but His own gifts?
Your misunderstanding is that St Paul contrasts grace vs. merit. He does not. He contrasts grace vs. debt.
OK, this is interesting and deserves a reply. Sorry for not getting back on it previously, I wasn't ignoring it deliberately.
The contrast in Paul, strictly speaking, is not grace v merit or debt but grace v works.
So when we do works, good or bad, what follows?
If we do good works, then the payment follows; if bad works then it's a different payment, but still payment nonetheless, since "the wages of sin is death"
You are right when you say that
quote:
We can't make God owe us anything by any of our actions. God cannot be made our debtor.
But God is bound by his own character. "Shall not the judge of all the earth do right?" There's only one answer to this. "Yes". So although we can't "make" God do anything by our works, nevertheless he's bound by his own character—revealed in his word—to punish evil and reward good. His just nature makes him our debtor, whether to punish or to bless.
So when you say:
quote:
The Ingomeister:
St Paul is not opposed to God rewarding the merit of good works, as is clear from
quote:
Romans 2:6-8 (RSV):
[qb]For he will render to every man according to his works: to those who by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, he will give eternal life; but for those who are factious and do not obey the truth, but obey wickedness, there will be wrath and fury.
I can't but agree. The only thing I can say though (and I believe this is following the trajectory of Paul's argument in Rom 1:17-3:20) is that by nature and by our works we deserve punishment . And as to what those who trust in Jesus 'deserve', well, Paul has not (at this stage of the argument) begun to discuss them. It's not yet possible to answer the question by reference to Romans 2:6-8. You read those verses, even noting the promise of reward, and you say "Well I'm stuffed then".
[code]
[ 21. February 2006, 14:54: Message edited by: John Holding ]
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
It appears to me then that we are argueing here whether the glass is half-empty or half-full. There's basically no factual content in your latest post I would have much of an issue with. It's more a question of attitude. It's good news, Gordon. Bloody cheer up already.
"Man cannot live without joy; therefore when he is deprived of true spiritual joys it is necessary that he become addicted to carnal pleasures." --- St Thomas Aquinas
Posted by andreas1984 (# 9313) on
:
It appears to me that we are presenting the ineffable God of love as an immature child, just because some want to justify Calvin.
They prefer to make an idol out of God, instead of complying to the gospel of Christ.
If God was to choose some and reject others based not on their character and their ethos, but arbitrarily justifying the unjust while condemning others equally unjust, then He would be less than a young child, less than a dead idol.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
It appears to me then that we are argueing here whether the glass is half-empty or half-full. There's basically no factual content in your latest post I would have much of an issue with. It's more a question of attitude. It's good news, Gordon. Bloody cheer up already.
Mate, I'm happy as a pig in mud.
So we're agreed? By nature, you are going to hell?
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
... I doubt that you will get far along the line of arguing that the Reformation differences are a matter of the past, unless you see the discussion in terms of Romanism and liberal Protestantism. You would do better if you realized that the Joint declarations between various protestantisms and the Roman church only really work if itis assumed that the Protestants have moved on from the theological issues highlighted at that time.
I may be misunderstanding you, here, but I struggle with the implication that it is only "liberal" protestants that have been able to move on from fighting the battles of the Reformation.
There are other efforts at mutual understanding and cooperation than the JDDJ. Are we to understand that the non-Catholic participants of Evangelicals and Catholics Together are all "liberal protestants"?
Did Billy Graham become so unacceptable in his dotage?
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I would agree that certain problems between the Lutherans and the Romans have been solved, but only really by the Lutherans departing from the clarity that Luther, and before him Paul, had on the relationship between faith and works.
The very idea that Paul was particularly concerned with anything as abstract as 'the relationship between faith and works' suggests that you are reading Paul through 16th century spectacles.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
There are other efforts at mutual understanding and cooperation than the JDDJ. Are we to understand that the non-Catholic participants of Evangelicals and Catholics Together are all "liberal protestants"?
Some of those guys are great. Many don't seem liberal and as far as I know aren't. Others I don't know.
I can understand the impulse to want to be on the same team as others in the fight against secularism. I can sympathize with the desire to find as much in common as you can. I just think the people who signed up for this statement made some compromises that I personally would feel unhappy about.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I can understand the impulse to want to be on the same team as others in the fight against secularism. I can sympathize with the desire to find as much in common as you can. I just think the people who signed up for this statement made some compromises that I personally would feel unhappy about.
(Specifically, the question of whether God's gift of righteousness is imputed or imparted is thoroughly fudged. It's like reading one of Duo's posts, only not as cross)
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
It's more a question of attitude. It's good news, Gordon. Bloody cheer up already.
What better news could there be - from the egotistical point of view of wanting to be cheered up - that before the foundation of the universe God created us to enjoy eternal life, regardless of any works or merit? Our names are written in the book of life. Are, not will be, or not were once, or might be if certain things happen or are done.
Calvinism (in the broad sense, not the precise TULIP sense) is really a logical outcome of taking the eternal nature of God seriously, his omnipotence and omniscience.
The passages Gordon quoted are what the old CofE prayerbook called "comfortable words". They should make us feel better
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
What better news could there be - from the egotistical point of view of wanting to be cheered up - that before the foundation of the universe God created us to enjoy eternal life, regardless of any works or merit?
That he wants to do so not over and against our nature but within it, not overriding our freedom but co-operating with it, not negating our agency but enhancing it. Thomism is the logical outworking of a relisation that whatever God is (and we cannot know that, stil less input it into a syllogism and end up with double predestination) he can be no sort of thing that competes with us.
[ 21. February 2006, 12:48: Message edited by: Divine Outlaw Dwarf ]
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Some of those guys are great. Many don't seem liberal and as far as I know aren't. Others I don't know.
So you could as easily say "I don't recognise any of those people there as 'liberal'." So that's one over-statement you'll own up to?
quote:
I can understand the impulse to want to be on the same team as others in the fight against secularism.
There's far more to a life by faith together than taking up arms against a common 'enemy' such as 'secularism'. A joint effort with Muslims, Buddhists or Hindus might achieve that. What you appear to be reluctant to acknowledge is that these people are stuggling to follow one Lord together, that together they have affirmed that quote:
Jesus Christ is Lord. That is the first and final affirmation that Christians make about all of reality.
By your own admission, these people are being led by, and blessed by, the Holy Spirit.
Do you insist on standing by quote:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
given that the only salvation they insist on standing by is Jesus?
[ETA I may not be saved by neat code, but it can't hurt trying.]
[ 21. February 2006, 12:55: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
Our names are written in the book of life. Are, not will be, or not were once, or might be if certain things happen or are done.
Interestingly this is precisely what the Catholic Church claims was true for the Blessed Virgin Mary from the first instance of her conception. Many professed Calvinists are very unhappy with this. Strange.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Do you insist on standing by quote:
The Roman church simply does not understand the basis of salvation, therefore they can't find it or teach others how to find it.
given that the only salvation they insist on standing by is Jesus?
Yes, of course.
I dont even see what the rest of your post has to do with anything. Just saying "I stand for niceness and goodness" doesn't mean a thing if you then proceed to let people's tyres down.
In the same way, to have evangelicals like Packer or Colson say that 'we are on about the same thing as Roman Catholics on fundamental issues' or words to this effect doesn't mean a thing, if it's not true. Just means they stuffed up on this occasion. We all make mistakes.
[ 21. February 2006, 13:01: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
]What better news could there be - from the egotistical point of view of wanting to be cheered up - that before the foundation of the universe God created us to enjoy eternal life, regardless of any works or merit?
The news that he certainly and irresistibly so created all of us for that?
Know anybody who lost his faith, Gordon? If so, was it real? Whether so or not, are you assured of your salvation? Can you be certain you will retain your faith?
Ken, as a Universalist you're exempt from the question. For the rest of us, I suspect the knowledge that God wants us - that's everybody - to be saved is rather better news than the doctrine of unavoidable eternal damnation without hope of parole.
quote:
Calvinism (in the broad sense, not the precise TULIP sense) is really a logical outcome of taking the eternal nature of God seriously, his omnipotence and omniscience.
It's the point of application into history that causes problems though. It seems to say, a person who is predestined to reprobation is eternally unable to repent because God's omnipotence is stacked against him. This is Fecking Bad News for said person, and anyone who loves him.
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
What Greyface said. All of it.
Posted by John Holding (# 158) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The only thing worse than a sharp-tongued woman is a sharp-tongued heavenly host.
Off you go and torture fluffy bunnies, Adsy, while I toast a marhsmallow on that little candle you lit. Scoot along now, there's a good boy
To both Gordon for this comment and AdamPater for the one that provoked it:
I'm not putting on the Maple Leaf Tuque just yet, but both of you take this as a hostly warning that enough's enough. Commandment 1 -- Don't be a jerk. Commandment 3 -- attack the issue not the person.
And, a special to Gordon -- Adam isn't a host on this board and wasn't posting as a host. It's out of bounds to refer the way you have to his hostly role on another Board.
John Holding
Purgatory Host
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Just saying "I stand for niceness and goodness" doesn't mean a thing if you then proceed to let people's tyres down.
Which sounds very much like "Just saying 'Jesus is Lord' doesn't mean a thing if you then proceed to disagree with me on the interpretation of Paul's Epistle to the Romans." quote:
We all make mistakes.
Indeed. It wasn't my intention to personally attack you earlier; your post shocked me, but that's not an excuse.
[ 21. February 2006, 13:50: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by quantpole (# 8401) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
Our names are written in the book of life. Are, not will be, or not were once, or might be if certain things happen or are done.
Interestingly this is precisely what the Catholic Church claims was true for the Blessed Virgin Mary from the first instance of her conception. Many professed Calvinists are very unhappy with this. Strange.
I think (pretty much) all Calvinists would say that Mary was destined from eternity (not conception) to bear Christ. They certainly wouldn't be unhappy with someone saying that.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
It's the point of application into history that causes problems though. It seems to say, a person who is predestined to reprobation is eternally unable to repent because God's omnipotence is stacked against him. This is Fecking Bad News for said person, and anyone who loves him.
It's also bad news for anyone claiming for God to be a good and loving God.
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by quantpole:
I think (pretty much) all Calvinists would say that Mary was destined from eternity (not conception) to bear Christ. They certainly wouldn't be unhappy with someone saying that.
The point I was making was that Ken's account of Calvinism sits quite nicely with the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception, something I would think most Calvinists would have a problem with!
[ 21. February 2006, 15:12: Message edited by: Divine Outlaw Dwarf ]
Posted by Cymruambyth (# 10887) on
:
Question: Who does Gordon Cheng preached the gospel to the Protestants?
Posted by Cymruambyth (# 10887) on
:
Lord save us and help us - I really must preview posts. That previous post of mine should read: "Who does Gordon Cheng think preached the gospel to the Protestants?
Posted by Adrian1 (# 3994) on
:
I know a good many Roman Catholics, most of whom I would count as good friends, and who are far better Christians and ambassadors for the Gospel, not only through their faith but through the way they live their lives, than I'm ever likely to be.
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cymruambyth:
"Who does Gordon Cheng think preached the gospel to the Protestants?
Jesus, I'd imagine. He spoke to Paul on the Damascus road after all!
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cymruambyth:
Lord save us and help us - I really must preview posts. That previous post of mine should read: "Who does Gordon Cheng think preached the gospel to the Protestants?
Martin Luther. He worked it out some time around 1515(+ or -) as he was preaching through Psalms and Romans, and became aware that the"righteousness of God" referred to in Romans 1:17 is a free gift from God, not a standard which we hope to reach by good works.
By the way, I don't deny that there were countless Roman Catholics that believed this before Luther, and certainly more who have believed it since, despite the official teaching of their church.
I also note that had he been allowed to and not been excommunicated, Martin Luther would have continued to teach this as a Roman Catholic.
John Holding, my apologies for crossing the line.
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
He worked it out some time around 1515(+ or -)
He worked it out? By his own efforts, using his corrupt and fallen reason? Tut, tut.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
*** sigh *****
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(Specifically, the question of whether God's gift of righteousness is imputed or imparted is thoroughly fudged. It's like reading one of Duo's posts, only not as cross)
What's the difference? Presumably you must believe that righteousness is imparted at some point, since we don't turn up at the Pearly Gates still in a state of simul iusti et peccatores-ness.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
So we're agreed? By nature, you are going to hell?
According to my fallen nature on its lonesome, sure. Although let's restrict that to "past age of reason" to be on the safe side, because the whole thing about the effects of only original sin is currently a bit in limbo... However, I also believe that God's salvific will is universal (note: I did not say that everybody will be saved). So the whole idea that God has this list with good and bad people and therefore I'm just a bio-robot as far as salvation is concerned is simply a naive misunderstanding of how eternity works. God does have such a list in the sense that he knows and indeed has predestined all that occurs, but this does not mean that I don't have a really existing choice to resist or comply with His grace. It's not that He knows what I choose because He has predestined the choice taken, rather He has predestined that I shall choose and He knows the choice I make.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(Specifically, the question of whether God's gift of righteousness is imputed or imparted is thoroughly fudged. It's like reading one of Duo's posts, only not as cross)
What's the difference? Presumably you must believe that righteousness is imparted at some point, since we don't turn up at the Pearly Gates still in a state of simul iusti et peccatores-ness.
We ought to live out what we are. We are righteous, as in "declared not guilty", because of the death of Christ alone, when we put our trust in him as Lord. That's over and done, and our "not guilty" status is never in doubt while we are in Christ, which is for all eternity.
But yes, we still sin, and we shouldn't, and by the Holy Spirit we've been set free from the compulsion to sin or the inability not to sin. However, because we still sin, it is clear that what has been imputed has not yet been imparted.There's still a whole wodge of pecc in our iustus.
Death or our Lord's return will fix this problem instantly, so that at time we really will be who we already are.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Oh, and this distinction matters because
(a) it respects what the Bible says on the subject
(b) it maintains absolutely the unearned gift character of our salvation.
(c) it maintains absolutely the complete sufficiency of Christ's death for covering all our sins, past, present and future, and so results in glory going to him.
(d) it gives present assurance of salvation
(e) it gives a reason for living changed lives without the smallest atom of a possibility that we might discover some ground within our character or action for boasting.
They are all important reasons. However if the first wasn't true, the rest wouldn't be either. Despite my earlier words about Luther having worked it out, he was only able to do so because God's Spirit showed it to him.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
Perverse as I am, I can't help concluding either that there is no particular point in trying to lead a "good life", or that the most effective path to perfection is suicide. Neither of which sit well with me, notwithstanding the broken intuitions of my fallen nature.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
Gordon, I want to thank you for this thread because you have caused me to think about what the "gospel" means. How extraordinarily valuable! Thank you very much.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Joyfulsoul, similar observations can be made about the past, present and future tenses of salvation generally. You were saved; you are being saved; you will be saved.
All three statements are true once it is recognized that our future salvation has been unalterably secured by a past act; the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. If even the faintest doubt creeps in about that past act, however, the ability to speak of salvation in the present and future disappears completely. So to observe that salvation is also future is not to introduce any element of uncertainty. Assurance comes about because of what Jesus has already accomplished. the writer of Hebrews puts it like this:
10:14 For by a single offering [Jesus] has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified.
I am chuffed to bits that we are in complete argreement. PTL,
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, and this distinction matters because
(a) it respects what the Bible says on the subject
(b) it maintains absolutely the unearned gift character of our salvation.
(c) it maintains absolutely the complete sufficiency of Christ's death for covering all our sins, past, present and future, and so results in glory going to him.
(d) it gives present assurance of salvation
(e) it gives a reason for living changed lives without the smallest atom of a possibility that we might discover some ground within our character or action for boasting.
They are all important reasons. However if the first wasn't true, the rest wouldn't be either. Despite my earlier words about Luther having worked it out, he was only able to do so because God's Spirit showed it to him.
Strangely enough this doesn't really speak to me in the least - but I'm thinking that perhaps it is due a cultural thinking difference. In the sense that I am pomo product and my response is: "But how is this relevant to my life?" and "How does this make me feel?"
But anyways - isn't the crux of thread based on what we believe is the "Gospel"? Right?
Well, I am extraordinarily excited because the "Gospel" is the Good News and how could one not be happy at good news?
So, let me share how I see the Good News (the gospel). I am very excited because a thought occurred to me.
Fr. Gregory mentioned in another thread about how the "West" is Christocentric. I thought his perception was apt and precise and I completely agreed with his criticism .
And so, then I thought - well, "What would the gospel look like from a monotheistic trinitarian perspective?" Which I must admit gave me great pause for thought.
The conclusion so far that I have reached is that gospel includes:
1) Salvific
Jesus saves us from our sins by his blood on the cross (this is an expression of the intensity and patience and suffering of love). He also saves us from the sting of death and bring us eternal life.
2) Transformational
God's spirit moves in us to transform our inner selves to be bigger people - in the sense that as we repented and are baptised and the Holy Spirit renews, changes, transforms, and grows us to be people of greater grace and love and hope and faith and inner beauty.
3) Return to Shalom/Redemptive Work
As we pray, "Father, your kingdom come and your will be done on earth as it is in heaven" -- in a sense, God our Father is bringing us back to Shalom. The restoration of a "relationship" with the Divine. So as God had walked with Adam and guided him in working in the garden of Eden, so we find meaning in participating in God's kingdom by following him to do the good works that he has prepared for us. To be a part of grand commission so powerfully stated in Isaiah 61 - to bring justice and mercy and to share in the love of God with others - especially the poor, the widowed, the down-trodden, and the suffering ones.
I believe this is the full gospel that Jesus preached. (I think there is something very special about the role of the trinity in the gospel that perhaps has not been elaborated fully in this discussion about the gospel - so I am very happy to discuss the role of the trinity in the full gospel.)
What do you* think?
*(Gordon Cheng and anyone and everyone)
[ 22. February 2006, 04:19: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
Posted by GoodCatholicLad (# 9231) on
:
Question for Gorden Cheng, you bio says Anglican but no offense I never met an Anglican/Episcopalian with your point of view and I used to be a member of an Episcopal church for a couple years, granted it was the San Francisco Bay Area. they were nothing at all like you. Perhaps Anglicans in Australia are a different breed of cat. Your postings sound more like an American Southern Baptist, but then the Episcopal church I attended was 99.999% the liturgy was the same as the local RC parish down the road except the lady priest who would never ever knock the RCC or any other church for that matter. Your posts are entertaining even though it's like watching an ant kick Ayer's Rock. Perhaps another hobby? The Catholic bashing it ain't workin".
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Perverse as I am, I can't help concluding either that there is no particular point in trying to lead a "good life", or that the most effective path to perfection is suicide. Neither of which sit well with me, notwithstanding the broken intuitions of my fallen nature.
If this were so then the confession 'Jesus is Lord' would have been evacuated of meaning.
Joyfulsoul, lots of good stuff there, but a few significant ideas seem to be missing. For example, the Bible is primarily a book of judgement, but there's not a lot of that i n what you said.
GoodCatholicLad, there wouldn't be many American Episcopalians like me. Paul Zahl might come close, or Mark Noll, or Ashley Null definitely (all googleable). My theology would be reflective of Thomas Cranmer, the 1662 book of Common Prayer, and the 39 Articles of Religion. So it would be consistent with historical Anglicanism and a lot of the Anglicanism that you would find in Africa or Asia, theologically speaking anyway.
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
For example, the Bible is primarily a book of judgement,
Based on what?
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Joyfulsoul, lots of good stuff there, but a few significant ideas seem to be missing. For example, the Bible is primarily a book of judgement, but there's not a lot of that i n what you said.
Yes, that is because my theology is based on Jesus's own words, "I have not come to condemn the world but to save the world" (John 3).
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
For example, the Bible is primarily a book of judgement,
Based on what?
A statistical survey of the themes and content of most of the books after Genesis 3:5 and before Revelation 22:21.
There is judgement to be found on most pages, together with the means of escaping from the same.
Posted by Demas (# 24) on
:
Joyfulsoul: the light was lit to enable us to see, but we are judged and condemned by what it reveals.
[cross post]
[ 22. February 2006, 04:55: Message edited by: Demas ]
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
In addition, I also see the bible primarily as a book of Life - I believe the hebrew words is l'chaim (?) - Jesus came to bring us life. That is the gospel - abundant life.
Inherent in that message is the idea that we are dead or dying or struck with illness. I certainly have no problem with the idea that I need salvation.
Because I need salvation - the whole sense and full meaning of it - I need salvation from the deadness of my sins - I need salvation to live and to be transformed within (which is constant growing process until my last breath) and I also need salvation in my relationships (with God, my family, friends, job, the "world").
[ 22. February 2006, 05:12: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A statistical survey of the themes and content of most of the books after Genesis 3:5 and before Revelation 22:21.
Really. My goodness, that's interesting. Who did this survey? What was the methodology? How did they verify its validity? Where was the survey published?
I sure would like to know!
Posted by Trisagion (# 5235) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
In which case watch your language. Positing two positions, one dubbed "biblical Christianity" and the other "Romanism" is extremely offensive. I am not a "Roman" and my faith is not "Romanism": I am a Catholic Christian and my faith is Christianity, Catholic Christianity if you want.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
You have yet to explain what those differences are. Now you are suggesting that Catholicism is somehow different to Christianity - again without a shred of proof and without any refence to any Catholic doctrine. Assertion is not debate. Ante up. Right now you are simply looking like a Catholic basher with his metaphorical fingers stuck in his ears.
Jofulsoul - thank you for your various posts on this thread. It shouldn't surprise you to learn that the only thing I would add to your take on gospel is that we Catholics (and others) have Tradition to aid and expound our understanding of the Bible. Otherwise I like what you said.
Even though I agree with Demas that we all fall short of that light, I do not see the Bible as a "book of judgment" but a book of hope and life with God's message to us revealed and fulfilled.
[ 22. February 2006, 06:41: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
I am an Anglican. I rejoice in being an Anglican, and for years I have thought I could not possibly be anything else. However, this thread has made me see new beauties in Catholicism and even made me wonder about converting. The graciousness and patience of the Catholics who have posted here has been eloquent. The beauty of some of the official documents quoted here has been striking - especially in the way in which they have restated Biblical truths in a simple yet powerful manner. Biblical truth and renewed lives are a powerful combination; even though I'm not likely to convert I have felt encouraged by the Catholic posters on this thread. Thank you all.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Trisagion:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
In which case watch your language. Positing two positions, one dubbed "biblical Christianity" and the other "Romanism" is extremely offensive. I am not a "Roman" and my faith is not "Romanism": I am a Catholic Christian and my faith is Christianity, Catholic Christianity if you want.
We are making opposing claims. I am offended by your claim that Romanism is Catholic Christianity. Well no, not offended, that's too strong a word for me really. I simply make the same claim on behalf of biblically based Christianity. What I believe is true catholic Christianity.
You are a gracious person, Trisagion, whereas I freely admit that I'm not particularly so. But at the level of what we are claiming about our own beliefs, your claims are no less or more offensive than mine. I respect what you are saying but I dispute it. You may or may not respect what I am saying, but you are equally entitled to dispute it.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by josephine:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A statistical survey of the themes and content of most of the books after Genesis 3:5 and before Revelation 22:21.
Really. My goodness, that's interesting. Who did this survey? What was the methodology? How did they verify its validity? Where was the survey published?
I sure would like to know!
It's one of those democratic surveys, Josephine, whereby every single person in the world gets a chance to do it for themselves and post their own results. I would encourage you and all other shipmates to try it for themselves.
-Eliza
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
Perhaps a quantitative survey isn't the best way to read texts. Frequency of occurence of a theme is by no means the only indicator of the importance of that theme in the narrative structure of the work. (Leaving aside for the moment the, not unimportant, point that the Bible is not one book but several.)
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf:
Perhaps a quantitative survey isn't the best way to read texts. Frequency of occurence of a theme is by no means the only indicator of the importance of that theme in the narrative structure of the work. (Leaving aside for the moment the, not unimportant, point that the Bible is not one book but several.)
Agreed on all counts. It's a quick and dirty method of getting a vibe. Still there's an awful lot of judgement, by God, against sinful people, in those 66 books. And there is a prima facie case for saying that the idea matters.
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
Is anyone claiming that it doesn't matter? There is a world of difference, however, between claiming that a theme matters for a text and that the theme is what the text is about. Death, for example, is a theme that features (and matters) in Wuthering Heights. I don't think you could plausibly claim the book was about death.
Posted by Cheesy* (# 3330) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf:
Perhaps a quantitative survey isn't the best way to read texts. Frequency of occurence of a theme is by no means the only indicator of the importance of that theme in the narrative structure of the work. (Leaving aside for the moment the, not unimportant, point that the Bible is not one book but several.)
Agreed on all counts. It's a quick and dirty method of getting a vibe. Still there's an awful lot of judgement, by God, against sinful people, in those 66 books. And there is a prima facie case for saying that the idea matters.
You must read a different bible to me then. I read about judgement, yes, but against those who pervert the message, those who oppress the poor, who are greedy.
When I look at the life of the Christ, I do not see someone 'judging sinners'. I see someone redeeming sinners, lifting up the humble, healing the sick (even though they don't deserve it).
Yes, if Jesus was to walk into my house today for a cup of tea, he would have a lot to say to me and I would be ashamed. But I strongly believe that God does not get some kind of perverse pleasure in 'judging sinners' - he is for us not against us.
For someone so keen on biblical literacy, you seem to have a very shaky understanding of John 3:17.
C
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
DOD: Ah well. I think given the place that judgement, Hevaen, Hell and Purgatory hold within Roman theology, your argument with them would be as great as your argument with me. I think the Roman emphasis on the seriousness and finality of judgement is another area where they get it pretty much right.
[ 22. February 2006, 09:45: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Luke (# 306) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
Gordon, I want to thank you for this thread because you have caused me to think about what the "gospel" means. How extraordinarily valuable! Thank you very much.
Yes, you have managed to hold your own. It's given me alot to think about and I like the way you didn't hide from an issue but dealt with just about everything raised.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
You have yet to explain what those differences are.
Not so, Duo. But if you think the differences don't matter, let's have a straight answer from you. The Bible teaches, and therefore I believe, that full and complete assurance of salvation from God's judgement is possible now, on the basis of the free gift of righteousness given once for all by Jesus in his death on the cross.
This free gift is laid hold of by faith alone, and is given completely without regard to any good work done by me in the past, at the present time, or indeed at any stage of my life on earth. This assurance is the sole basis of Christian hope. Neither our assurance nor our hope are in any way related to works done after we place our faith in Christ.
I'm thinking that this is not what Roman Catholicism teaches. True?
Posted by Divine Outlaw Dwarf (# 2252) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
DOD: Ah well. I think given the place that judgement, Hevaen, Hell and Purgatory hold within Roman theology, your argument with them would be as great as your argument with me. I think the Roman emphasis on the seriousness and finality of judgement is another area where they get it pretty much right.
Gordon, I am fairly familiar with Roman Catholic theologies, and I struggle to name a single Catholic theologian who would claim that judgement is the controlling theme of the gospel, which is what I was disputing.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I don't think that judgement is the controlling theme of the gospel, so we have agreement there.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I believe, that full and complete assurance of salvation from God's judgement is possible now, on the basis of the free gift of righteousness given once for all by Jesus in his death on the cross.
Gordon, I asked this before and it wasn't a rhetorical question.
Are you a Universalist and if not how can you have full and complete assurance accordance to your understanding of salvation?
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on
:
quote:
Perhaps Anglicans in Australia are a different breed of cat.
GoodCatholicLad: Gordon belongs to the Diocese of Sydney. The Diocese of Sydney is a completely different kettle of fish (or bag of cats) to the rest of the Anglican Church of Australia (most of which would sit fairly comfortably with your old SFO Bay Area Episcopal parish - including it's lady vicar).
Of course, none of us (as in, the rest of the Anglican Church of Australia) are saved, really, because we, like so much of the rest of the historical and worldwide Church, are not "bible-believing Christians™"**.
Well at least I and my compatriots in Brisbane will be in good company with countless other Anglicans around the world, and the RCC, and Orthodox. What shall it be, folks? GIN, Bailey's, or vino? *cracks open a bottle*
**According to the theology of Gordon and his little friends in Sydney.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hi GreyFace,
I'm sorry for overlooking your question earlier. There are some shipmates I deliberately ignore, but you're not one of them. You have just dropped into the pond of my vagueness.
No, I'm not a universalist. Actually I have to say that talking with you on these boards has helped me with this, because I would really like to be, and seeing that you are has made me think about whether I could be. It is a position that is so obviously right and attractive (to me anyway) that I wish I could hold it. But I know that Judas, at least, is in hell, and there seems to be more than one person there, and they seem to come from more than one non-Israelite nation. So logic forces me to say that there are at least three people in hell, and I very much fear that there may be many more.
OK, to business. How can I have full and complete assurance? Only because of the work of the Lord Jesus on the cross.
Now if you are asking the question as a psychological question, I can't answer. When Alzheimer's catches me I can see myself sitting in a nursing home, smiling happily at the world, and totally blank to anything, anyone, and any concept. I see myself like my grandfather, so that when someone says "do you believe that Jesus has covered your sins and that you will be with him forever in heaven?" my answer will be something along the lines of "Oh yes, yes, jolly good, thank you Timothy".
But if you ask the question theologically, then the answer is that Jesus is Lord over all, and he is Lord of my salvation. Nothing and no-one can separate me from the love that is in Jesus Christ my Lord. Romans 8 and all.
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
You have yet to explain what those differences are.
Not so, Duo. But if you think the differences don't matter, let's have a straight answer from you. The Bible teaches, and therefore I believe, that full and complete assurance of salvation from God's judgement is possible now, on the basis of the free gift of righteousness given once for all by Jesus in his death on the cross.
Round and round the mulberry bush we go. How many times have we debated whether the Bible ACTUALLY proclaims this so-called assurance of salvation?
Catholics (and plenty of the rest of us) see the doctrine of assurance as the most presumptuous thing going. And therefore an incorrect reading of Scripture.
quote:
This free gift is laid hold of by faith alone, and is given completely without regard to any good work done by me in the past, at the present time, or indeed at any stage of my life on earth. This assurance is the sole basis of Christian hope. Neither our assurance nor our hope are in any way related to works done after we place our faith in Christ.
I'm thinking that this is not what Roman Catholicism teaches. True?
True. Your approach tries to put God in a box. God is infinitely beyond the confines of the little boxes we try to construct for God.
Have you bothered to read the RCC/Lutheran joint statement on Justification by Faith?
No right thinking Catholic would deny that salvation is the free gift of God, and that we enter that mystery by faith (which is a gift appropriated by the (God-inspired) act of having or enacting faith). What Catholics do say, though, is that what we do AFTER claiming faith (whether through baptism or by conscious choice) is very important. Not as a salvific thing in the sense that we can save ourselves, but that what we do is vital to becoming what God always intended us to be, and as such, our sanctification is a process that takes time. If we are not evincing faith through works post-salvation, then it's like being given a new heart by transplant, and then abusing the gift by failing to do all in our power to keep the body healthy and fit.
Our hope is that we will become more and more conformed to the likeness of Christ, until we are made one with him, and our eyes behold the face of God. Until then, we have the comfort of his presence with us through sacraments, and most especially through the Holy Spirit.
In saying this, I realise:
- I am simply playing a variation on a theme
- that this theme is inevitably going to fall on deaf ears because Gordon's interpretation of the Bible is infallible
- *snort* that I am making a huge presumption to speak for Roman Catholics, some of whom have made it perfectly clear that Anglicans are sub-Ecclesial in the eyes of the infallible See of Rome
Can't win really.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm sorry for overlooking your question earlier.
No problem. You're debating on several fronts here
quote:
No, I'm not a universalist. Actually I have to say that talking with you on these boards has helped me with this, because I would really like to be, and seeing that you are has made me think about whether I could be.
Actually, I'm not a Universalist. I'm not a not-Universalist either though, I don't think we have sufficient information to determine with certainty whether Hell is empty or not.
quote:
OK, to business. How can I have full and complete assurance? Only because of the work of the Lord Jesus on the cross.
I don't see how this works. You say your assurance comes from our Lord's work, but then openly admit that you do not think this work effects salvation for all people.
Connecting the dots, logically you can then only have full and complete assurance of your own salvation because of our Lord's work, if you have full and complete assurance that you are elect and not reprobate.
So our Lord's work on the cross cannot provide you with this assurance unless you are a Universalist. What assures you that you are of the elect?
Posted by Trisagion (# 5235) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Trisagion:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
In which case watch your language. Positing two positions, one dubbed "biblical Christianity" and the other "Romanism" is extremely offensive. I am not a "Roman" and my faith is not "Romanism": I am a Catholic Christian and my faith is Christianity, Catholic Christianity if you want.
We are making opposing claims. I am offended by your claim that Romanism is Catholic Christianity. Well no, not offended, that's too strong a word for me really. I simply make the same claim on behalf of biblically based Christianity. What I believe is true catholic Christianity.
You are a gracious person, Trisagion, whereas I freely admit that I'm not particularly so. But at the level of what we are claiming about our own beliefs, your claims are no less or more offensive than mine. I respect what you are saying but I dispute it. You may or may not respect what I am saying, but you are equally entitled to dispute it.
It is not an issue of what is to be debated but rather an issue of plain good manners.
I happen to believe that the kind of Christianity you peddle here on the Ship is a denuded and emaciated version based on a deeply flawed understanding of Divine Revelation which expresses itself in almost crass approach to Sacred Scripture and results in approaches and positions that are often wrong, pastorally inappropriate and certainly wouldn't pass the WWJD test. About whether you inflict the same on the those to whom you minister IRL I am in no position to form an opinion, although your own linked website suggests that your SoF stance is reflective of that too. It is clear that, whatever deficiencies I believe it to have, your faith is "Christian" and I would do nothing to suggest that it were not. You clearly do not extend to me the same courtesy.
I believe the Ship exists in order that we may dialogue and I engage with your posts where and when I choose. That is the nature of this place. What I do not do is designate you by a name which would be offensive to you. I call you Christian and, where appropriate, Anglican and Protestant, because that is what you call yourself and it in no way causes for me any conflict of conscience. I would expect the same courtesy in return. Would you not find it discourtesy if I refered to your Faith as Chengism and contrasted it with my own as Catholic Christianity? At the very least it would imply that I believed you to be following some kind of sub-Christian perversion. Your use of "Romanism" in contrast to "biblical Christianity" does exactly the same.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Trisagion:
It is not an issue of what is to be debated but rather an issue of plain good manners.
That's the difference between you and me, Trisagion.
It is not an issue of plain good manners. It is an issue of the truth about the Lord Jesus and how he loves us and saves us.
But I don't mind if you continue to be polite, if it helps you to state your case with clarity and dignity.
Posted by C# (# 3818) on
:
The problem is that Gordon does appear to think that we follow some kind of "sub-christian perversion".
I don't think that any argument from any Roman Catholic will carry any weight with him as he appears to have decided once and for all that we are not true christians.
Gordon, if this is not an accurate reading of your meaning I apologise.
I'll be praying for you.
Christine
[ 22. February 2006, 13:08: Message edited by: C# ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Trisagion:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
In which case watch your language. Positing two positions, one dubbed "biblical Christianity" and the other "Romanism" is extremely offensive. I am not a "Roman" and my faith is not "Romanism": I am a Catholic Christian and my faith is Christianity, Catholic Christianity if you want.
You jumped the gun on me there. I was going to sagely point out to Gordon that his use of the word 'Romanism' (whether or not contrasted with 'Biblical Christianity' - whatever that is) smacks of the likes of pleasant characteds like Titus Oates, is rhetoric that is better placed (if at all) in the 16th and 17th centuries along with 'papist', 'taig' and 'tim' and might just be a tad offensive to quite a few Shipmates...
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
Speaking as a Catholic, I don't get offended by the opinions of others. I don't get offended by the rubbish some people spout about me and my fellow Catholics. I don't take much notice of the chips on some peoples' shoulders - especially when they shoot from the hip and snipe. (And sometimes pop up all over these boards taking cheap pot shots about their pet hobby horses, now let us depart).
I much value reasoned discussion and the sharing of information between equals that takes place around these parts. I enjoy coming here, even though it sometimes gets me into trouble because I don't do lots of other things I ought to be doing instead!
What does offend me is people who claim to be engaging in rational debate when they are actually doing no more than venting their spleens and scoring points.
I believe in the pursuit of truth and I believe truth must be pursued robustly.
Which never happens when one simply uses parodies of the truth in order to win an argument - especially when those parodies were concocted several centuries ago and have NEVER been able to stand up to scrutiny.
So, Gordon, over to you. If you really are trying to stand up for truth, at least have truth as your foundation rather than the assortment of reformation-era ghouls you keep conjuring up, with appropriately fiendish terms to describe them.
Posted by Callan (# 525) on
:
The signifiers 'Roman Catholic' and 'Catholic' are appropriate in designating those Christians who are in communion with the See of Rome and the the beliefs of such Christians. 'Romanist' is, for a variety of historical reasons, up there with 'Papist' as a term which is generally regarded as abusive. What you call one another in Hell is up to you but given that it would be a shame to de-rail such an interesting thread with a lengthy tangent about the appropriateness of the term, I would be grateful if we could desist from using it.
Callan
Purgatory Host.
[ETA - Cross posted with Triple Tiara, not that it matters.]
[ 22. February 2006, 14:07: Message edited by: Callan ]
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by josephine:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A statistical survey of the themes and content of most of the books after Genesis 3:5 and before Revelation 22:21.
Really. My goodness, that's interesting. Who did this survey? What was the methodology? How did they verify its validity? Where was the survey published?
It's one of those democratic surveys, Josephine, whereby every single person in the world gets a chance to do it for themselves and post their own results.
Ah, I understand now. "A statistical survey" is a way to say "my entirely subjective impressions" while giving it the sheen of objectivity and factuality.
I won't even bother addressing the points made by others about the appropriateness or usefulness of the methodology, had any such statistical survey ever been done. I'll simply point out that in your attempt to score rhetorical points, you told a whopper.
Maybe in your little corner of the world, lying is compatible with biblical Christianity. It isn't in mine.
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
In wonder and awe at the patience and grace of Catholics still reading this thread ...
This is unfair. Gordon has explained the varying reasons that he views the Roman catholic church as teaching wrong things - he has not shown any irrational hatred for Catholic people and has apologised more than once for clumsy expression.
Gordon's explanations of what he thinks the RCC teaches have not stood up to the repeated refutations of educated Roman Catholics, yet he persists. I stand by my post.
Posted by GoodCatholicLad (# 9231) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Nunc Dimittis:
quote:
Perhaps Anglicans in Australia are a different breed of cat.
GoodCatholicLad: Gordon belongs to the Diocese of Sydney. The Diocese of Sydney is a completely different kettle of fish (or bag of cats) to the rest of the Anglican Church of Australia (most of which would sit fairly comfortably with your old SFO Bay Area Episcopal parish - including it's lady vicar).
Of course, none of us (as in, the rest of the Anglican Church of Australia) are saved, really, because we, like so much of the rest of the historical and worldwide Church, are not "bible-believing Christians™"**.
Well at least I and my compatriots in Brisbane will be in good company with countless other Anglicans around the world, and the RCC, and Orthodox. What shall it be, folks? GIN, Bailey's, or vino? *cracks open a bottle*
**According to the theology of Gordon and his little friends in Sydney.
I am having trouble understanding, the Diocese of Sydney is a more low church, fundamentalist arm of the Anglican Church of Australia? I always found the Episcopalians at least at my old church, they were kind decent people, but after litugy at the coffee hour, they chatted about wine, or movies or how much they won at their Las Vegas trip or whatever but NEVER EVER about witnessing, or "my personal relationship with the Lord" blah blah. That was one of the things I liked about Episcopalians the whole "via media" bit sure we love the Lord
but we don't have to be insufferable to everyone else in the process.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GoodCatholicLad:
I am having trouble understanding, the Diocese of Sydney is a more low church, fundamentalist arm of the Anglican Church of Australia? I always found the Episcopalians at least at my old church, they were kind decent people, but after litugy at the coffee hour, they chatted about wine, or movies or how much they won at their Las Vegas trip or whatever but NEVER EVER about witnessing, or "my personal relationship with the Lord" blah blah. That was one of the things I liked about Episcopalians the whole "via media" bit sure we love the Lord
but we don't have to be insufferable to everyone else in the process.
Ah. Episcopalians tend to be high church members of the Anglican Communion. The Anglican Communion itself is incredibly broad in praxis and includes anything from -Spong to Archbishop Jensen of Sydney with just about everything in between.
Posted by the_raptor (# 10533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
quote:
Originally posted by RuthW:
Those Protestants aware of history will know that Catholicism doesn't say the same things about us as it used to. If Protestantism drifting from its historic roots has made Protestants less likely to fall into anti-Catholic bigotry, it can only be a Good Thing.
In wonder and awe at the patience and grace of Catholics still reading this thread ...
This is unfair. Gordon has explained the varying reasons that he views the Roman catholic church as teaching wrong things - he has not shown any irrational hatred for Catholic people and has apologised more than once for clumsy expression.
Gordon's explanations of what he thinks the RCC teaches have not stood up to the repeated refutations of educated Roman Catholics, yet he persists. I stand by my post.
Im an ex-RC (now going to a church that should meet all Gordon's criteria for orthodoxy) and he still pisses me off. Though it seems to be the general attitude among evangelical protestantism, no matter how much RC's deny this rubbish.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ruthw
Gordon's explanations of what he thinks the RCC teaches have not stood up to the repeated refutations of educated Roman Catholics, yet he persists. I stand by my post.
I thought we had established that the Roma Catholic church thinks that the doctrine of assurance is some sort of terrible presumption, haven't we?
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
[QUOTE]I thought we had established that the Roma Catholic church thinks that the doctrine of assurance is some sort of terrible presumption, haven't we?
Presuming either on your own capacities to save yourself, or on God's power or mercy (hoping to obtain his forgiveness without conversion and glory without merit), is a sin against hope. But then so is ceasing to hope for your personal salvation from God, for help in attaining it or for the forgiveness of his sins.
Deborah
Posted by Demas (# 24) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Justinian:
-Spong
I find this usage after a whole page of angry people demanding that Gordon speak respectfully of their denomination rather ironic.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
quote:
Originally posted by Ruthw
Gordon's explanations of what he thinks the RCC teaches have not stood up to the repeated refutations of educated Roman Catholics, yet he persists. I stand by my post.
I thought we had established that the Roman Catholic church thinks that the doctrine of assurance is some sort of terrible presumption, haven't we?
Yes, I also thought this was agreed. Romans see present assurance of salvation as sin. The Bible teaches present assurance of salvation as one outworking of saving faith.
And if this is acknowledged as a difference between Roman theology and historical protestantism, the next step is to recognize that the difference is indicative of other underlying and substantial differences. The basis upon which Roman Catholics form their view of assurance, and the basis upon which the Bible teaches that assurance is possible, is a matter of dispute between Roman Catholicism and historical Protestantism.
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
Connecting the dots, logically you can then only have full and complete assurance of your own salvation because of our Lord's work, if you have full and complete assurance that you are elect and not reprobate.
So our Lord's work on the cross cannot provide you with this assurance unless you are a Universalist. What assures you that you are of the elect?
I like the term "connecting the dots", because this is exactly what is needed to ask the question you are asking, and exactly what the Bible doesn't do. The Bible teaches that God is faithful and won't let us go.
quote:
originally posted by Jesus:
John 10:27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. 28 I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.
But the Bible also warns us not to fall away, as the consequences are dreadful:
quote:
Hebrews 10:26 For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire that will consume the adversaries.
Now if you are going to hold a gun to my head and insist that I connect dots that are begging to be connected (not "you" as such GreyFace, more a hypoethetical "you") then I speculate that all God's children will read such dreadful warnings and pay attention to them, thus avoiding the punishment and confirming by their choices the prior election of God.
But that's me guessing now, as I'm saying something the Bible doesn't. Perhaps when we get to heaven we will discover that the blanks have been filled in quite differently. I'm OK with a bit of mystery in my religion
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Sorry, please read "Roman Catholic" for "Roman" in the above post. Thanks for establishing the ground rules on that question Callan, I likewise don't wish to get hung up on the term.
Posted by Jahlove (# 10290) on
:
posted by Gordon Cheng
quote:
quote: Hebrews 10:26 For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire that will consume the adversaries.
So having obtained my salvation by faith alone, there is still a possibility of my losing it by sinning - does that sin include omitting to perform works or acts of charity by any chance?
posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
But I know that Judas, at least, is in hell, and there seems to be more than one person there, and they seem to come from more than one non-Israelite nation. So logic forces me to say that there are at least three people in hell, and I very much fear that there may be many more.
Dantecam?
posted by Trisagion:
quote:
following some kind of "sub-christian perversion"
one for the e-mail tagline collection, if I may
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
a difference between Roman theology and historical protestantism,
Mind telling me what "historical protestantism" is? Would one of the ship's Lutherans care to comment on the Lutheran position here. It sure ain't the Quaker position (although is (I believe) the Bretheren position).
Calvinism isn't the same as Protestantism.
And Demas, -Spong is the only (ex) Anglican bishop I would currently use that prefix for. I simply don't believe that a claim that theism is dead is compatable with the position of bishop. I have no objection to John Shelby Spong's beliefs or to the Anglican Communion- I just believe that the combination should have forced him to step down as a matter of conscience.
[ 22. February 2006, 22:22: Message edited by: Justinian ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Jahlove:
posted by Gordon Cheng
quote:
quote: Hebrews 10:26 For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire that will consume the adversaries.
So having obtained my salvation by faith alone, there is still a possibility of my losing it by sinning - does that sin include omitting to perform works or acts of charity by any chance?
Of course. In fact, it includes all sin. But I think the context of Hebrews suggest that the key "sin" that the writer has in mind is the failure to persevere in trusting the Lord Jesus.
Notice what the writer confidently expects, however:
quote:
Heb. 10:39 But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who have faith and preserve their souls.
IT's an astonishing verse. After such a dreadful warning, he confidently teaches the reality of Christian assurance. Hence my speculation a couple of posts back.
The whole chapter is worth a read.
Posted by Cod (# 2643) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Cod:
This is a major problem because I can walk into any bookshop and choose from a variety of Bibles that don't absolutely, entirely agree with eachother. And it seems to me that they must absolutely agree, given Scripture's importance.
Or else, one of those Bibles on that shelf must be correct.
So, which one is correct?
All the major ones are close enough. The JW one is just plain silly; "Commit it then to the flames" as David Hume would've said. And if it says on the cover that it's a paraphrase, it can be safely ignored unless it agrees with what you think.
Well, apparently there is real doubt as to whether John 1 should be translated "and the Word was God" (orthodox translations) or "and the word was a god" (New Kingdom translation). The ramifications of that are pretty clear.
Church tradition solves the problem; the witness of the Church down the years provides a corpus of additional help that sola scriptura does not provide.
To proceed on the basis that your preferred versions are "good enough" and that the ones you disagree with must by definition be wrong strikes me as bit unsatisfactory.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Justinian:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
a difference between Roman theology and historical protestantism,
Mind telling me what "historical protestantism" is?
It's a family of ideas clustered around the notion that we are saved from sin, God's wrath and judgement, and the dominion of Satan by the work of Christ alone, by grace alone, through faith alone. The claimed basis of this understanding is the Bible alone. It is most commonly associated with the teaching of John Calvin and Martin Luther, and denies certain Roman Catholic ideas regarding (in no particular order) purgatory, the role of works in salvation, prayers to Mary and the saints, the authority of the Pope and the magisterium, and the nature of the sacraments and the priesthood.
There's a fair bit of information about it accessible through Google.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Cod:
Church tradition solves the problem; the witness of the Church down the years provides a corpus of additional help that sola scriptura does not provide.
It certainly helps, anyway.
quote:
To proceed on the basis that your preferred versions are "good enough" and that the ones you disagree with must by definition be wrong strikes me as bit unsatisfactory.
Ah well, life's a bit unsatisfactory isn't it, this side of heaven? We muddle on and do our best. So far, in the grace of God, it's worked OK.
Are the English translations really that divergent? this whole "difference between translations" seems a bit of a beat-up to me. I can't off the top of my head think of a single major doctrine that hangs off a difference between English translations.
[ 22. February 2006, 22:48: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Neither our assurance nor our hope are in any way related to works done after we place our faith in Christ.
I'm thinking that this is not what Roman Catholicism teaches. True?
Can't speak for Roman Catholicism, but I believe the Thomist formula is that all good impulses come from God, and in ourselves all we can do is resist them and sin, or become quiescent (ie passive) to His will. Since we have not contributed any positive goodness by ourselves, our role being purely passive, Semi-Pelagianism is avoided. Since we have a real unconstrained choice between resistance / quiescence, Calvinism is also avoided.
Don't know if that makes any difference to your argument.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Yes, the Thomist view of human nature seems a touch optimistic to me.
[ 22. February 2006, 23:23: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
You have yet to explain what those differences are.
Not so, Duo. But if you think the differences don't matter, let's have a straight answer from you. The Bible teaches, and therefore I believe, that full and complete assurance of salvation from God's judgement is possible now, on the basis of the free gift of righteousness given once for all by Jesus in his death on the cross.
This free gift is laid hold of by faith alone, and is given completely without regard to any good work done by me in the past, at the present time, or indeed at any stage of my life on earth. This assurance is the sole basis of Christian hope. Neither our assurance nor our hope are in any way related to works done after we place our faith in Christ.
I'm thinking that this is not what Roman Catholicism teaches. True?
True but also Untrue. Your statement is actually too narrow for it does not deal with the Catholic teaching on grace, the role of God's grace in our lives and on Christian holiness.
It is worth pulling out some highlights from the Catechism on this point. Justification comes to us from the grace of God merited for us by the Passion of Christ. Nothing we can do merited that justification. Christ has merited our justification, the remission of sins and the renewal and sanctification of the inner person: Mt 4:17.
quote:
1992 Justification has been merited for us by the Passion of Christ who offered himself on the cross as a living victim, holy and pleasing to God, and whose blood has become the instrument of atonement for the sins of all men. Justification is conferred in Baptism, the sacrament of faith. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who makes us inwardly just by the power of his mercy. Its purpose is the glory of God and of Christ, and the gift of eternal life:Council of Trent (1547): DS 1529.
"But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from law, although the law and the prophets bear witness to it, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction: since all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, they are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as an expiation by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God's righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins; it was to prove at the present time that he himself is righteous and that he justifies him who has faith in Jesus.Rom 3:21-26."
The Catechism also talks of God's grace
quote:
1996 Our justification comes from the grace of God. Grace is favour, the free and undeserved help that God gives us to respond to his call to become children of God, adoptive sons, partakers of the divine nature and of eternal life.Jn 1:12-18; 17:3; Rom 8:14-17; 2 Pet 1:3-4.
God has chosen to associate himself with us in His work of grace. quote:
2021 Grace is the help God gives us to respond to our vocation of becoming his adopted sons. It introduces us into the intimacy of the Trinitarian life.
2022 The divine initiative in the work of grace precedes, prepares, and elicits the free response of man. Grace responds to the deepest yearnings of human freedom, calls freedom to cooperate with it, and perfects freedom.
We can through our cooperation with God's work of grace atainmerit in the eyes of God. But even that merit is his gift to us. quote:
2010 Since the initiative belongs to God in the order of grace, no one can merit the initial grace of forgiveness and justification, at the beginning of conversion. Moved by the Holy Spirit and by charity, we can then merit for ourselves and for others the graces needed for our sanctification, for the increase of grace and charity, and for the attainment of eternal life.
But those merits themselve come from God, because of the charity of Jesus Christ. As Nunc quite correctly says (and St Paul) what we do after conversion and justification really counts in each of us being able to collect on the promises of salvation. But we are promised salvation if we run the race to the finish with God and the aid of his grace.
[bolloxed code and added a bit]
ETA: You can Google all sorts of things, Gordon, which doesn't make the results either true or representative of the teaching of the Catholic Church on various points. But I like to be helpful. Polite (most of the time) too. How about focussing on the Bible, the Catechism and on Church documents such as the Vatican II documents in the search for what the Catholic Church teaches?
[ 23. February 2006, 00:01: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am not Catholic bashing, I am answering questions on a thread not started by me but dealing with some very important theological differences between Romanism and biblical Christianity.
You have yet to explain what those differences are.
Not so, Duo. But if you think the differences don't matter, let's have a straight answer from you. The Bible teaches, and therefore I believe, that full and complete assurance of salvation from God's judgement is possible now, on the basis of the free gift of righteousness given once for all by Jesus in his death on the cross.
This free gift is laid hold of by faith alone, and is given completely without regard to any good work done by me in the past, at the present time, or indeed at any stage of my life on earth. This assurance is the sole basis of Christian hope. Neither our assurance nor our hope are in any way related to works done after we place our faith in Christ.
I'm thinking that this is not what Roman Catholicism teaches. True?
Untrue. But your statement is actually too narrow for it does not deal with the Catholic teaching on grace and on Christian holiness.
Do you know I had the funniest feeling you were going to say this. You see, it is precisely the RC teaching on grace and Christian holiness that undercuts what you label as "narrow" but I label as full, complete, and sufficient.
The definition of grace that you have quoted in your post is one of the key areas of confusion for our discussion. Simply put, it is not at all the way I am using the word "grace", nor (and this is the nub of my argument on this question) is it an adequate way of summarizing the way Bible uses it.
On the view of grace that you have quoted, grace is sufficient to help us overcome the stain of our original sin,and raise our fallen natures to the point where we may now choose to do the good.
The Bible's understanding of grace goes well beyond this. Grace is unmerited favour makes us children of God, certain heirs of eternal life, and slaves to righteousness. We have no choice but to be loved by God and love him perfectly in return.
[ 22. February 2006, 23:57: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by jinglebellrocker (# 8493) on
:
I agree with what you say Gordon-- to a point. It is true that the Bible teaches that we are saved by grace through faith, that we can neither do anything or not do anything to be worthy of grace for salvation.
But I think the point you are missing is this
James 2:18
quote:
But someone will say, You have faith and I have works. Show me your faith apart from your works, and I will show you my faith by my works.
If you are truly saved by grace then you will act like it.
If being justified by grace alone is all there is to Christianity, then as soon as you say the sinner's prayer you may as well blow your brains out with a shotgun or jump off a cliff because you've served your purpose in this world.
Rather, salvation is a journey and we have things that God wants us to do in this life. It has no affect on whether we go to heaven--otherwise the thief on the cross would not have met Jesus in paradise--but as for the rest of us who will go on living, we will obey the commands of Christ if we love Him, and that's a work, and it is part of your salvation.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
On the view of grace that you have quoted, grace is sufficient to help us overcome the stain of our original sin,and raise our fallen natures to the point where we may now choose to do the good.
The Bible's understanding of grace goes well beyond this. Grace is unmerited favour makes us children of God, certain heirs of eternal life, and slaves to righteousness. We have no choice but to be loved by God and love him perfectly in return.
That is the point of this quote from the Catechism (although it also needs to be read with the section on justification and what is said earlier about grace for it is an "also" about God's grace):
quote:
2021 Grace is the help God gives us to respond to our vocation of becoming his adopted sons. It introduces us into the intimacy of the Trinitarian life.
2022 The divine initiative in the work of grace precedes, prepares, and elicits the free response of man. Grace responds to the deepest yearnings of human freedom, calls freedom to cooperate with it, and perfects freedom.
That is precisely "we have no choice but to be loved by God" who freely chose us to cooperate in his work of grace. Our freely willed response to the bounty of that grace(and that response itself is God-created and God-emanating) is faith.
But where you are wrong is on the question of God's gift of free will. Our freely willed response must be to love Him in return and align ourselves with His will. But we can freely choose not to associate ourselves with God, not to believe, not to cooperate and, even though justified, slip back into sin. Even though we are justified and the beneficiaries of God's grace given without our merit, conversion to God is an ongoing process. We owe God our cooperation in his work of grace in how we live our lives as Christians. I don't see how these are controversial propositions nor how what the Catholic Church teaches is somehow narrow or incorrect or (gasp) un-Biblical.
And whether you like it or not, the Catholic Church's view on justification, grace and the vocation of Christians to a life of Christian holiness is completely consonant with the Bible.
You really haven't advanced any basis based on Catholic teaching, to argue otherwise. I swear it's as if you think you are going to get fleas if you peek into the Catechism.
Posted by Triple Tiara (# 9556) on
:
quote:
I swear it's as if you think you are going to get fleas if you peek into the Catechism.
Would that result in nit-picking?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
But where you are wrong is on the question of God's gift of free will. Our freely willed response must be to love Him in return and align ourselves with His will. But we can freely choose not to associate ourselves with God, not to believe, not to cooperate and, even though justified, slip back into sin. Even though we are justified and the beneficiaries of God's grace given without our merit, conversion to God is an ongoing process. We owe God our cooperation in his work of grace in how we live our lives as Christians. I don't see how these are controversial propositions nor how what the Catholic Church teaches is somehow narrow or incorrect or (gasp) un-Biblical.
And whether you like it or not, the Catholic Church's view on justification, grace and the vocation of Christians to a life of Christian holiness is completely consonant with the Bible.
You really haven't advanced any basis based on Catholic teaching, to argue otherwise. I swear it's as if you think you are going to get fleas if you peek into the Catechism.
To be honest Duo I have developed a nasty rash just from reading the bits you have quoted to me.
I agree with you that the freely willed choice to obey God is there in the RC catchism. But obviously, I deny that such an idea is found anywhere in Scripture. It's just that over-optimistic Thomism doing it's thing as far as I can tell.
It seems to me that the only choice the bible puts before us is a choice of slaveries, and not a free choice at that, unles you are talking about the absolute freedom that God has to regenerate us.
Here's the way Paul describes the two slaveries:
quote:
Romans 5:17 But thanks be to God, that you who were once slaves of sin have become obedient from the heart to the standard of teaching to which you were committed, 18 and, having been set free from sin, have become slaves of righteousness.
Posted by Jahlove (# 10290) on
:
posted by Gordon Cheng
quote:
Grace is unmerited favour makes us children of God, certain heirs of eternal life, and slaves to righteousness. We have no choice but to be loved by God and love him perfectly in return.
and
quote:
Romans 5:17 But thanks be to God, that you who were once slaves of sin have become obedient from the heart to the standard of teaching to which you were committed, 18 and, having been set free from sin, have become slaves of righteousness.
(Actually 6:17,18) Chapter 6 is addressed to baptized converts, living “under grace”. In it, Paul is strongly exhorting them NOT to let sin exercise dominion over them - it’s clearly still a possibility and so requires a bit of effort on the part of humans to resist. Grace is not a magical operation that leaves people in some sort of hypnotic trance in which they can only choose Option A and never Option B - why else the very recognizable anguish of Romans 7:15-23?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
hi Jahlove, yes sorry, chapter 6.
I agree, the slavery of righteousness does indeed involve an act of will and effort on our part. But it is a slavery, and you can't choose not to act according to your own nature, which is Paul's point. There's no freedom about our will, then, rather the freedom we have is a freedom from being slaves to sin and flesh. It's impossible for us not to be righteous. Therefore (and this is Paul's point) we should live out what has been imputed to us by Christ's death.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
Gordon Cheng, I apologise for being dense at this present moment - but I don't really see a clear difference between what you and Duo Seraphim are saying about abiding in God's grace. It appears to me that you guys are saying the same thing.
Now, I re-read what both you guys wrote...and now maybe I can see some difference - so, is the difference this apologises if I get this wrong, pls correct me if I misunderstand your position - I am honestly just trying to understand :
The Difference According to GC:
GC:
After receiving Christ's salvation, we are freed from being slaves to sin and now we are slaves to righteous (no free will).
Duo Seraphim :
After receiving Christ's salvation, we are freed from being slaves to sin and now we can choose to be slaves of righteous (i.e. free will being granted -- or, rather in her terminology - lovers of God and doers of good because of the love of God in us manifested through grace and the Holy Spirit). This according to GC, is floofy because not in scripture???
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
It's impossible for us not to be righteous.
I'm sure you will want to qualify that just a tad. I manage to not be very righteous most of my life, easily.
Look, this is roughly the discussion we were having on faith (fire) vs. works (smoke):
Gordon: The fire is all that counts.
RCs: Correct. And where there's smoke, there's a fire.
Gordon: Smoke? It's not about smoke. Never. It's just about the fire.
RCs: But yes, we already agreed to that. It's just that when fires burn typically we see smoke as a sign of it.
Gordon: You are relying on smoke with your doctrine. Smoke is not what this is about. See, St Paul says here "Not smoke, but only the fire counts."
RCs: Please understand. We agree with St Paul and you that this is about the fire, and the fire only. Smoke on its own won't do. If we have say dry ice creating "smoke", but no fire, then this means nothing. Also, sometimes a fire may burn without smoke. That is possible. We only say that in general we are looking for smoke as a telltale sign of the fire. And usually, the bigger the fire, the more and thicker smoke.
Gordon: Hah. In reality you are just hiding the fact that you are relying on the smoke alone. All that talk about smoke is just not biblical.
RCs: Well, you know there's James going on about how smoke arises from the fire. Which is really all we are saying.
Gordon: That epistle of straw, it shall be thrown into the fire!
RCs: Won't that smoke?
Now, we seem to be moving on to a related topic, that of the effects of grace. What does St Thomas Aquinas actually say?
quote:
Summa Theologiae I-II q113 a1-10:
Whether the justification of the ungodly is the remission of sins? <...>
I answer that, <...> And it is thus we are now speaking of the justification of the ungodly, according to the Apostle (Rm. 4:5): "But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in Him that justifieth the ungodly," etc. And because movement is named after its term "whereto" rather than from its term "whence," the transmutation whereby anyone is changed by the remission of sins from the state of ungodliness to the state of justice, borrows its name from its term "whereto," and is called "justification of the ungodly." <...>
Whether the infusion of grace is required for the remission of guilt, i.e. for the justification of the ungodly? <...>
I answer that, <...> Now the effect of the Divine love in us, which is taken away by sin, is grace, whereby a man is made worthy of eternal life, from which sin shuts him out. Hence we could not conceive the remission of guilt, without the infusion of grace. <...>
Whether for the justification of the ungodly is required a movement of the free-will? <...>
I answer that, The justification of the ungodly is brought about by God moving man to justice. For He it is "that justifieth the ungodly" according to Rm. 4:5. Now God moves everything in its own manner, just as we see that in natural things, what is heavy and what is light are moved differently, on account of their diverse natures. Hence He moves man to justice according to the condition of his human nature. But it is man's proper nature to have free-will. Hence in him who has the use of reason, God's motion to justice does not take place without a movement of the free-will; but He so infuses the gift of justifying grace that at the same time He moves the free-will to accept the gift of grace, in such as are capable of being moved thus. <...>
Whether a movement of faith is required for the justification of the ungodly? <...>
I answer that, As stated above (Article [3]) a movement of free-will is required for the justification of the ungodly, inasmuch as man's mind is moved by God. Now God moves man's soul by turning it to Himself according to Ps. 84:7 (Septuagint): "Thou wilt turn us, O God, and bring us to life." Hence for the justification of the ungodly a movement of the mind is required, by which it is turned to God. Now the first turning to God is by faith, according to Heb. 11:6: "He that cometh to God must believe that He is." Hence a movement of faith is required for the justification of the ungodly. <...>
Whether for the justification of the ungodly there is required a movement of the free-will towards <i.e., with respect to> sin? <...>
I answer that, As stated above (Article [1]), the justification of the ungodly is a certain movement whereby the human mind is moved by God from the state of sin to the state of justice. <...> Hence in the justification of the ungodly there must be two acts of the free-will -- one, whereby it tends to God's justice; the other whereby it hates sin. <...>
Whether the remission of sins ought to be reckoned amongst the things required for justification? <...>
I answer that, <...> On the part of the Divine motion, there is the infusion of grace; on the part of the free-will which is moved, there are two movements---of departure from the term "whence," and of approach to the term "whereto"; but the consummation of the movement or the attainment of the end of the movement is implied in the remission of sins; for in this is the justification of the ungodly completed. <...>
Whether the justification of the ungodly takes place in an instant or successively? <...>
I answer that, The entire justification of the ungodly consists as to its origin in the infusion of grace. For it is by grace that free-will is moved and sin is remitted. Now the infusion of grace takes place in an instant and without succession. <...> Now it was stated (Question [112], Article [2]) that God, in order to infuse grace into the soul, needs no disposition, save what He Himself has made. And sometimes this sufficient disposition for the reception of grace He makes suddenly, sometimes gradually and successively, as stated above (Question [112], Article [2], ad 2). <...> Therefore, since the Divine power is infinite, it can suddenly dispose any matter whatsoever to its form; and much more man's free-will, whose movement is by nature instantaneous. Therefore the justification of the ungodly by God takes place in an instant. <...>
Whether the infusion of grace is naturally the first of the things required for the justification of the ungodly? <...>
I answer that, The aforesaid four things required for the justification of the ungodly are simultaneous in time, since the justification of the ungodly is not successive, as stated above (Article [7]); but in the order of nature, one is prior to another; and in their natural order the first is the infusion of grace; the second, the free-will's movement towards God; the third, the free-will's movement towards <i.e., with respect to, in fact, away from> sin; the fourth, the remission of sin. <...>
Whether the justification of the ungodly is God's greatest work? <...>
I answer that, A work may be called great in two ways: first, on the part of the mode of action, and thus the work of creation is the greatest work, wherein something is made from nothing; secondly, a work may be called great on account of what is made, and thus the justification of the ungodly, which terminates at the eternal good of a share in the Godhead, is greater than the creation of heaven and earth, which terminates at the good of mutable nature. Hence, Augustine, after saying that "for a just man to be made from a sinner is greater than to create heaven and earth," adds, "for heaven and earth shall pass away, but the justification of the ungodly shall endure." <...>
What's not to like about that in your opinion?
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
Absofuckinglutely brilliant parable, IngoB. Cuts to the chase. The hosts should delete the whole thread and just put your parable into Limbo; it really does sum it all up.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
Gordon Cheng, I apologise for being dense at this present moment - but I don't really see a clear difference between what you and Duo Seraphim are saying about abiding in God's grace. It appears to me that you guys are saying the same thing.
Now, I re-read what both you guys wrote...and now maybe I can see some difference - so, is the difference this apologises if I get this wrong, pls correct me if I misunderstand your position - I am honestly just trying to understand :
The Difference According to GC:
GC:
After receiving Christ's salvation, we are freed from being slaves to sin and now we are slaves to righteous (no free will).
Duo Seraphim :
After receiving Christ's salvation, we are freed from being slaves to sin and now we can choose to be slaves of righteous (i.e. free will being granted -- or, rather in her terminology - lovers of God and doers of good because of the love of God in us manifested through grace and the Holy Spirit). This according to GC, is floofy because not in scripture???
No, Joyfulsoul, I can't see Gordon's problem either nor with what the Catechism says which is based on Scripture (and Tradition I should add).
But you have understood me - for which I am grateful.
Now I see that IngoB has enlisted St Thomas Aquinas to the fray. I can't see what's not to like about those statements either... or IngoB's parable.
[ 23. February 2006, 05:27: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Dark Knight (# 9415) on
:
IngoB...I have said it before, but
I found your summary helpful also, JS
GC, I wonder if you have any thoughts on old Thomas' contribution. It seems to me that, for many (by no means all) the reformed doctrine of justification by faith leads to antinomianism (smokelessness ), Aquinas may have had some wisdom in addressing this by the looks of things.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
Presuming either on your own capacities to save yourself, or on God's power or mercy (hoping to obtain his forgiveness without conversion and glory without merit), is a sin against hope. But then so is ceasing to hope for your personal salvation from God, for help in attaining it or for the forgiveness of his sins.
Deborah
The intervening discussion has all been very interesting, not least because it has shown me that what the Catholic church teaches in fact, is quite different from how nearly every Roman Catholic churchgoer I have met, including one prists parses their faith.
But here, in the above quote I think we have a real difference. Because reformation Protestantism has always taught imputed righteousness from the moment of conversion, it means it is not presumption to be assured of your salvation on the basis of Christ's work and God's promises. I can say I am sure I am going to heaven without it being a sin.
Could I ask in furtherance to what has been posted very informatively by RC shipmates what they see the role of the sacraments + confession? Might this also be a point of diveregence?
Posted by Evo1 (# 10249) on
:
Yes, excellent parable IngoB.
And this whole subject of faith and works I find becomes very difficult the moment we start to logically figure it out. If you like, a fire does not have to concentrate hard to produce smoke, it does not spend hours on end wondering how it can best produce smoke and in what way it should produce smoke a an individual blaze, it just produces smoke without even realising it.
It seems that in Paul's day, there were plenty around who were considering that since they were now believers, they could do anything horrible they liked since they were saved (and indeed were doing it). Paul corrects them sternly.
And also, in Revelations, Jesus himself tells one of the churches that he knows what they do - there good works that is, but chastises them for losing their first love - presumably, the why.
I was discussing this with some friends recently and we decided that the optimum place to be on this whole faith / works thing would be this: If asked where you believe your Christianity is founded, you would say it was your faith only. But if you asked someone else how they know a Christian, they would say it was by their works.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Nifty parable, Ingo, and it does the heart good also to sense the love flowing like ecumenical radiation between yourself and Mousethief.
The only problem is that I agree with it. Fire and smoke go together as surely as night follows day or bombast follows a brain surgeon. In the same way, to quote Martin Luther, "Faith alone saves, but saving faith is never alone."
(Can I also add that the allusion to James as an "epistle of straw" accurately reflects a comment by Martin Luther made in 1521. However he changed his mind on this and came to accept that James was part of the canon, as evidenced by the fact that he included it in his translation of the Bible and subsequently we have sermons from him on this book. If indeed it was a change of mind; I am inclined to think that in context, it was typical Martinian overstatement).
Will get back to you on Thomas Aquinas, but it was important to sort out that like you, I think that faith issues forth in action. The division is not at this point, but as to whether or not it is faith alone that forms the sole basis of our justification, and consequently allows us to be completely assured of our salvation.
I agree too with Lep's observations about a discrepancy between the formal teaching of the RC church, as mediated by its representatives on this board, and that of many of its adherents.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
Because reformation Protestantism has always taught imputed righteousness from the moment of conversion, it means it is not presumption to be assured of your salvation on the basis of Christ's work and God's promises. I can say I am sure I am going to heaven without it being a sin.
But can you say it and actually believe it?
Gordon just avoided the question, and I'm a bit disappointed with him. It seems to me that through faith you can have certainty that the elect are assured of salvation, for the aforementioned reasons. However, I still don't see how anyone can be certain that their faith will last unless they're planning on dying in the next few hours.
How can one be truly certain that the seed has not fallen on rocky ground? What is qualitatively different about your own faith from someone who had faith for a couple of years and then lost it?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I most certainly did not avoid the question, GreyFace! I pointed to the promises of Scripture and indicated that there was no specific answer offered. I also gave you my speculation, which for a committed biblicist like myself really is a work of supererogation!
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
The more I read this thread the more I want to hug a Roman. Are there any available?
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I agree too with Lep's observations about a discrepancy between the formal teaching of the RC church, as mediated by its representatives on this board, and that of many of its adherents.
I suppose all evangelicals are perfect examples of Evangelicalism, Gordon and Lep? And what is "many"? 500,000? 500,000,000? 5? There are a large number of Catholics out there.
We're blessed to have very informed people on this Ship: ask any Christmas/Easter attender about their faith, and you may get different answers.
That said, most of the Catholics I'm blessed to know say exactly what has been said here(*). It may be phrased a bit more ambiguously, but when you get talking regularly and form a relationship with someone you find out more than if you just see them as someone to be converted.
And if there is any teaching to be done, as there always is, as TT said, let the Romans do it. They know their flock and they care for them as best they can.
* [and I consider myself blessed to know Duo in real life, and would hope to be able to meet Ingo, TT & Trisagion one day (either here or, God willing, in Paradise) to drink from their fonts of wisdom and perhaps share some schismatic ideas and thoughts from my side ]
[ 23. February 2006, 09:33: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
The intervening discussion has all been very interesting, not least because it has shown me that what the Catholic church teaches in fact, is quite different from how nearly every Roman Catholic churchgoer I have met, including one prists parses their faith.
"Catholicism doesn't actually worship Mary. Catholic practice can make this hard to explain." - KR (a devout Catholic) referring to a Cathechism class she'd just seen.
(And I've been convinced for a while that there's more heterodoxy in the Roman Catholic Church even than in the Anglican Communion).
quote:
But here, in the above quote I think we have a real difference. Because reformation Protestantism has always taught imputed righteousness from the moment of conversion, it means it is not presumption to be assured of your salvation on the basis of Christ's work and God's promises. I can say I am sure I am going to heaven without it being a sin.
Comments about Torquemada, Dr. Dobson and other evil Christians notwithstanding?
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I most certainly did not avoid the question, GreyFace! I pointed to the promises of Scripture and indicated that there was no specific answer offered. I also gave you my speculation, which for a committed biblicist like myself really is a work of supererogation!
But your speculation didn't answer the question. It just restated it.
What gives you (specifically you) certainty (as in, complete and total assurance) that you are elect and thus will not fall away, given that it is possible for one who is reprobate to look like they have saving faith and then fall away? Hint: you can't answer by saying that you're one of the elect - that's circular reasoning.
Or are you saying that the assurance of your election which you feel is a direct gift of God, on top of saving faith?
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
Indeed - surely it is one of the Marks of the Reprobate™ that they think they are "all right with God", and therefore don't need to repent?
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
I'm left feeling more than a little confused about just what Gospel is to be preached to Roman Catholics, and everyone-else as well. Something seems to have shifted from the Good News of salvation in Jesus Christ to Good News of the assurance of salvation in Jesus Christ, which is quite a different article surely.
In general way I can see how this would happen, if one were to dwell upon the arguments of the Reformation: it was arguably kicked off by an overly-scrupulous monk who quested after assurance above all else. But that doesn't seem to me to be the same as the Good News that God was (is!) in Christ Jesus reconciling the world to himself (which is the simple summary I carry around with me).
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Now, a bit on Thomas Aquinas. Look, I don’t doubt that the man was a dead set legend in the logic and reason stakes, the sort of man you’d trust to do a liver transplant on the basis of a rough sketch, the availability of a scalpel and his own above average intuitions. But I keep hearing how if I turn to the RC tradition, of which Aquinas is an exemplar and transmitter par excellence, I will be completely blinded by science as my plain reading of scripture falls by the wayside in the face of people like Aquina’s interpretive powers.
The problem? We almost never actually see Aquinas engaging with the text of Scripture.
This, for example, is sheer brilliance:
quote:
originally posted by Thomas Aqinas, raging bull of medieval philosophy:
Whether the infusion of grace is naturally the first of the things required for the justification of the ungodly? <...>
I answer that, The aforesaid four things required for the justification of the ungodly are simultaneous in time, since the justification of the ungodly is not successive, as stated above (Article [7]); but in the order of nature, one is prior to another; and in their natural order the first is the infusion of grace; the second, the free-will's movement towards God; the third, the free-will's movement towards <i.e., with respect to, in fact, away from> sin; the fourth, the remission of sin. <...>
And as a piece of metaphysics that seems to do the trick at the level of reasoned theology, what can you say? In my case, not a lot.
But is there any actual connection with the text of Scripture to show us whether this piece of philosophising is anchored in truth? Any evidence, for example, that the way Aquinas has used the word ‘grace’ here actually corresponds to the way it is used in the Bible? And where does he get, from Scripture, the notion that the will is free to choose the good?
Now for the average liberal theologian such questions matters not a toss. But for the Roman Cath church, which makes all sorts of claims about the necessity of having a good interpreter for Scripture, I think it matters a lot. We need to see that the claim to be interacting with and interpreting God’s word in scripture is backed by reality.
[ 23. February 2006, 10:17: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Gordon, in my view, Paul’s letters provide the greatest storehouse for the kind of soteriology promulgated by you. Evangelical theologians draw heavily from the Pauline corpus in formulating their views of what it means to be saved. It is therefore important that this body of New Testament writing be critically looked at for the purpose of this thread.
Paul is frequently at pains to stress the utterly transformed nature of the Christian’s new life in Christ, and the consequences of this. The classic starting point here is 2 Cor 5:17 – the Christian as a new creation, as it were ab initio. This ties in well with the discourse on baptism in Romans 6, particularly v4; the picture is generated of the old having died and been completely replaced so that, the Christian being “in Christ”, there is “now no condemnation” (Rom 8:1) and nothing can separate us from God’s love (Rom 8:31-39), there being complete reconciliation (Col 1:21-23). The consequences of this for us as Christians, particularly vis a vis God, are clearly laid out in such Scriptures as Gal 3:26-47, Eph 1:5-14 and Eph 2:1-10. The general thrust of Paul’s message to many of his churches is that we are made righteous (or justified) as a result of putting our faith in the crucifixion (eg Rom 5:1-2) and thus God regards us as if we were Christ (perfect) with all the attendant rewards; furthermore, this is referred to in the past tense, indicating that it has already been done for us.
I think therefore it is fair to conclude that there is much agreement between Paul and evangelical soteriology over what salvation means, with some important provisos:-
• As with any Biblical interpretation, the usual exegesis needs to be carried out – for example, we have to ask ourselves whether Paul wrote what he did because there was a particular issue in the addressee church which required comment. It is important to bear this in mind; for the moment, I would say that the fact that the above soteriological theme was communicated to a number of Pauline churches strengthens the case for it being treated as a principle of general theological application.
• There are also apparently contradictory Pauline passages that cannot be ignored – on suffering, on the lack of completion of God’s work in us, producing a dialectic tension with my comment above
I will look first at the Pauline scriptures that appear to go against the picture of salvation painted above, with a view to explaining these to a degree; this includes examining the meanings of both salvation and sanctification.
It is clear that, despite the verses referred to in the last section, Paul also talks about the concept of ‘unfinished business’ between us and God quite a bit. Important verses here include Rom 6:18-22, 1 Cor 9:24-27, Phil 3:12-16 and, perhaps most perplexing of all, Phil 2:12. The Romans passage is of particular interest since it contains the ideas of both salvation (Rom 6:18) and sanctification (Rom 6:19-22). Both these terms need looking at.
The distinction between salvation and sanctification has been the subject of a great deal of writing and preaching, especially by evangelicals, and I don’t really want to add a great deal to what has already been said here. Broadly speaking, most evangelicals would draw a clear-cut line between salvation, which they would see as being a once-and-for-all event occurring when an individual repents and gives his/her life to Christ, and sanctification, which is an ongoing work of the Holy Spirit within that individual beginning at the point of salvation and working out the consequences of salvation within this/her life. Putting it simply, whilst salvation is a crisis, sanctification is a process.
I think it is fair to say that, in contrast, the interpretation of the more traditional churches, such as the Catholic and Orthodox churches, appealing more perhaps to Phil 2:12, is to blur the difference between the two terms, and also to down-play to a degree the role of the individual in both whilst emphasising the agency of the Church (the Holy Spirit is seen more as acting in the Church collectively, through for example the hierarchy of the Church). Salvation and sanctification are more interwoven, and sanctification is seen more as a means of effecting salvation rather than as a consequence of it (see for example the notion of purgatory and, perhaps also, suffering as an agency of sanctification).
To a degree, I find both approaches to salvation and sanctification inadequate. Whilst agreeing with the general principle that salvation is a once-and-for-all occurrence (and thus disagreeing with the Catholic view), I take issue with it necessarily being a crisis event; I know many people for whom conversion was far more of a process, and perhaps evangelical soteriology needs to recognise this and be couched more in terms of individuals making a series of steps towards Christ rather than just one great leap. As an example, I understand that apparently Billy Graham can put his finger on the exact moment when he came to faith (crisis) but his wife cannot and her experience is better described as a journey to faith (process). Phil 2:12 is however a verse that cannot simply be ignored. It could be, adopting an exegetical approach, that Paul is admonishing the Philippians for taking their salvation lightly. It can also be interpreted as the results of salvation working themselves out through sanctification, but this does not explain the use of the words “fear and trembling”.
Sanctification also is a term that can cover a multitude of sins (if you’ll pardon the double entendre). The very word itself has connotations of holiness, which is one of God’s defining attributes, so one way of looking at it is to regard sanctification as being the process by which we are made more like God (cp Rom 12:1-2). Clearly, therefore, on one level this is a life-long process; as obvious evidence of this I know of no Christian who does not sin (even those who have been baptised into Jesus’ death and resurrection) and who is therefore already perfect ‘on the ground’, as it were, and accordingly we all have some ongoing business with God that we need to attend to in this area (some, like me, more than others!). On the other hand, Paul also talks in terms of sanctification having already occurred in 1 Cor 1:2. Applying exegetical principles to this passage, we need to ask ourselves whether Paul was correcting an imbalance within the Corinthian church here, as he sometimes did with his churches elsewhere. For example, he is keen to stress grace to the Colossians and Galatians, who were still bound up by the Law to a large extent, but is by contrast harsh with the Corinthians’ licentiousness. It seems unlikely, given the Corinthians’ general arrogance in their spiritual gifts etc, that Paul is trying to reassure them that all is well between them and God; in fact, if there is any corrective soteriological concept which is addressed to this church’s over-confidence it is the idea of beholding God “as through a glass darkly” (1 Cor 13:12 and 2 Cor 3:15-18). I think therefore we need to take what Paul is saying here at face value; that there is a level on which sanctification is already accomplished – having been declared righteous, God regards us as being holy already and treats us accordingly. (Elsewhere, Paul does seek to correct the possible attitudinal problems arising from this way of thinking (Rom 6:1-2)).
I would prefer accordingly to see a fine tuning of the definitions of the terms salvation and sanctification. I see salvation (and sanctification too, in the way set out in the above paragraph) as being accomplished by a combination of grace and faith, grace being a past act (the crucifixion and resultant forgiveness) with continuing consequences, and faith being a response-decision to that (whether taken instantly or over a number a graduated steps). The life-long ongoing process resulting from that I see more in terms of developing and deepening our relationship with God which flows from our salvation and in that way, God being Love, we are fitted for heaven; we try not to sin, not so much because it is wrong, but because it wounds God – love, not Law, should be the motivating factor.
[ 23. February 2006, 11:24: Message edited by: Matt Black ]
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I suppose all evangelicals are perfect examples of Evangelicalism, Gordon and Lep?
I'm not quite sure what i did to merit this rolleyes as I wasn't casting aspersions when I said this, but actually attempting to say how helpful I was finding this discussion. So back to you with an extra .
Justinian quote:
Comments about Torquemada, Dr. Dobson and other evil Christians notwithstanding?
I dont understand this. I was saying that it is not (on my understanding of the Gospel) per se a sin to claim certainty of salvation, not that everyone who claims that certainty is correct.
Posted by Callan (# 525) on
:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
But is there any actual connection with the text of Scripture to show us whether this piece of philosophising is anchored in truth? Any evidence, for example, that the way Aquinas has used the word ‘grace’ here actually corresponds to the way it is used in the Bible? And where does he get, from Scripture, the notion that the will is free to choose the good?
As you declined to provide a reference the whole question can be found here: 1a2ae 113 q8
The passage you quoted is an explication of this conclusion:
quote:
The cause is naturally prior to its effect. Now the infusion of grace is the cause of whatever is required for the justification of the ungodly, as stated above (7). Therefore it is naturally prior to it.
I would be interested to see a scriptural justification for the claim that Aquinas is wrong at this point, to wit that the justification of the ungodly takes place prior to the infusion of grace. Does he really need to quote Romans to labour the point? Furthermore Aquinas is arguing that the will is not free to choose good aside from divine grace that is, exactly his point. Aquinas is a good Augustinian. Finally to suggest that Aquinas didn't have a good working knowledge of scripture or that he doesn't engage with scripture in the Summa doesn't speak highly of your reading. In the very first question Aquinas considers (1a 1 q1), he writes:
quote:
On the contrary, It is written (2 Timothy 3:16): "All Scripture, inspired of God is profitable to teach, to reprove, to correct, to instruct in justice." Now Scripture, inspired of God, is no part of philosophical science, which has been built up by human reason. Therefore it is useful that besides philosophical science, there should be other knowledge, i.e. inspired of God.
I answer that, It was necessary for man's salvation that there should be a knowledge revealed by God besides philosophical science built up by human reason. Firstly, indeed, because man is directed to God, as to an end that surpasses the grasp of his reason: "The eye hath not seen, O God, besides Thee, what things Thou hast prepared for them that wait for Thee" (Isaiah 66:4). But the end must first be known by men who are to direct their thoughts and actions to the end. Hence it was necessary for the salvation of man that certain truths which exceed human reason should be made known to him by divine revelation. Even as regards those truths about God which human reason could have discovered, it was necessary that man should be taught by a divine revelation; because the truth about God such as reason could discover, would only be known by a few, and that after a long time, and with the admixture of many errors. Whereas man's whole salvation, which is in God, depends upon the knowledge of this truth. Therefore, in order that the salvation of men might be brought about more fitly and more surely, it was necessary that they should be taught divine truths by divine revelation. It was therefore necessary that besides philosophical science built up by reason, there should be a sacred science learned through revelation.
Philosophy is the handmaid of theology. Aquinas is concerned to deal with sloppy reasoning, which is why so much of the Summa treats of questions which are philosophical in nature and interprets scripture through the lens of Tradition, as did just about everyone prior to the sixteenth century but neither of those detract from his central enterprise which is to set forth in a coherent manner the teaching of the Catholic Church which is revealed in Scripture. That is the point of the Summa. Really, anyone with a nodding acquaintance of the subject, would be more inclined to criticise him for proof-texting than for blithely ignoring the Bible.
[ 23. February 2006, 12:14: Message edited by: Callan ]
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
Justinian quote:
Comments about Torquemada, Dr. Dobson and other evil Christians notwithstanding?
I dont understand this. I was saying that it is not (on my understanding of the Gospel) per se a sin to claim certainty of salvation, not that everyone who claims that certainty is correct.
I'm pointing out that there are some undeniably evil Christians out there. Do they still have certainty of salvation?
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
I was saying that it is not (on my understanding of the Gospel) per se a sin to claim certainty of salvation, not that everyone who claims that certainty is correct.
Can I try and rephrase my question, Lep? I'm not point-scoring here, I'm trying to grasp where you're coming from.
If not everyone claiming certainty is correct, are you saying that those who're incorrect are lying or that they're mistaken? Because if it's possible to be mistaken, on what is your certainty that you're not mistaken yourself based?
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
If not everyone claiming certainty is correct, are you saying that those who're incorrect are lying or that they're mistaken? Because if it's possible to be mistaken, on what is your certainty that you're not mistaken yourself based?
2 reasons
1) Objectively because the finished work of Christ is enough to deal with even wicked old me.
2) Subjectively,because Jesus is changing me. Because I am repenting and believing and we speak. because I love other Christians.
The difference as I understand it is that I am behaving this on the basis of unconditional acceptance from God, which is not the explanation that either my Catholic or orthodox friends give for their good works, although may well be the official Catholic position from reading this most enlightening thread.
However, my point remains that in RC theology as explained here, it is the sin of presumption to believe you are certainly going to heaven, which seems to me to be quite a difference between Evangelical and Protestant soteriologies. Which means, very helpful as the Catholic replies have been on this thread, Gordon is not burbling on about nothing. On this occasion.
[ 23. February 2006, 14:04: Message edited by: Leprechaun ]
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
But Leprechaun, surely all those people who aren't really saved but think they are can produce exactly the same reasons as you do? What then proves you're not one of them?
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Justinian:
I'm pointing out that there are some undeniably evil Christians out there. Do they still have certainty of salvation?
There's a lot going for salvation by grace, y'know
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
1) Objectively because the finished work of Christ is enough to deal with even wicked old me.
That can't be relevant. I don't think you'd subscribe to the idea that his work is insufficient to save reprobates, yet you think it's not going to do so, so it doesn't answer the question. It's like saying you're certain you've won the lottery because there was a draw on Wednesday and you bought a ticket.
quote:
2) Subjectively,because Jesus is changing me. Because I am repenting and believing and we speak. because I love other Christians.
This makes more sense to me, but once again how do you know it's not a temporary phenomenon given the parable of the sower and the existence of people who have lost faith?
It seems to me that when an evangelical speaks of certain, complete and total assurance, what they mean is that according to the generally accepted indicators things look favourable, or even that they are as sure as they can possibly be without knowing the future or reading God's mind, but that's not exactly certain, complete nor total is it?
Incidentally I'm not accusing you or anyone else of the sin of presumption - just trying to find the logic in this aspect of evangelical doctrine.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
Incidentally I'm not accusing you or anyone else of the sin of presumption - just trying to find the logic in this aspect of evangelical doctrine.
Indeed. And all I'm trying to do is point out that this is quite an important gap between evangelical and Catholic theology - not explain fully the implications of the doctrine of assurance.
With reagrds to my previous answers:
1) I do think the objective stuff comes into it. Assurance isn't just "am I really a Christian?", but also "have I done something bad now to stop me being a Christian?" Now, ISTM, that the evangelical answer to the latter question, especially because of PSA (don't take the bait Greyface ) is to say - Christ has totally covered and dealt with God's anger at your sin. God will not deal with you in terms of judgement any more. Now, (and again I reiterate, I am only beginning to understand the official Catholic position from this thread) but the reaction to some of my Catholic friends would NOT be that at all to this question, but "You must go to confession or you aren't forgiven" or "If you say the rosary a few times it will make up for it". I do think it was this type of thing that Luther was trying to refute. Hence my question above to the RCs - how do these things, sacraments and set prayers and the like, fit in to justification and imputed righteousness at the point of conversion, if they do at all?
2) How do I know I am not bad soil? Good question. I suppose what we mean by the doctrine of assurance is that God won't change his mind. My sin (or lack of good deeds) won't change his mind on "letting me in." If I believe that, then it will change my life. But it is the status with God that changes first. No change does not equal try harder, but examine where I am with God.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
ok - Gordon Cheng - basically your issue is assurance-right? You are into the assurance of our salvation and you feel that Roman Catholism somehow is deficient in providing it (among other issues that you have), however, Calvinism provides this need that you seek. Do I understand you correctly? Is this basically what it boils down to? Assurance of our salvation?
Now for some strange reason this is not an issue I have at all. I think if one understands what God's nature is like (vis a via Christ) then this issue just doesn't even make sense or is even relevant.
I mean, if I had was one verse for assurance, I would just use John 3:16. That's all the assurance and insurance I need. Period.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
1) Objectively because the finished work of Christ is enough to deal with even wicked old me.
That can't be relevant. I don't think you'd subscribe to the idea that his work is insufficient to save reprobates, yet you think it's not going to do so, so it doesn't answer the question. It's like saying you're certain you've won the lottery because there was a draw on Wednesday and you bought a ticket.
No - its like saying that your number has already been announced on telly as the winning ticket and you are on your way to collect your prize.
Lep is saying that even if you pop into a bar to celebrate, get smashed, and lose your ticket they'll give you the prize anyway, because they registered who had what number.
Posted by cocktailgirl (# 8684) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
the reaction to some of my Catholic friends would NOT be that at all to this question, but "You must go to confession or you aren't forgiven" or "If you say the rosary a few times it will make up for it". I do think it was this type of thing that Luther was trying to refute. Hence my question above to the RCs - how do these things, sacraments and set prayers and the like, fit in to justification and imputed righteousness at the point of conversion, if they do at all?
If I may join in from a catholic-end-of-the-Anglican-spectrum POV (and the RCs will be able to tell you where we differ), your characterisation of RCism here is misplaced, which is not to say that there aren't people who believe it. As Duo and others have pointed out, there a whole lot more to grace than that. I presume that, assured of your salvation or not, you still need to confess your sins to God, yes? This is all that happens in confession - it's just another way of doing it. When I go to confession I am no more earning my salvation than you are when you ask God to forgive you for something you've done wrong. Confessing our sins is a response to God's love, and all that Christ did for us in his life, death, resurrection and ascension. I can't earn God's forgiveness by saying a few Hail Marys, though I could give thanks for and enter into a deeper understanding of his forgiveness by meditating on Christ's life, as the rosary encourages. Do you see the difference? Penance isn't a way of earning our forgiveness; it's a way of giving thanks for it, and sometimes of making reparation for something we've done wrong (so if I've confessed the sin of anger, I might be told to go and make up with the person I've fallen out with).
Posted by FCB (# 1495) on
:
Though Callan has already admirably made my point, I would like to point out to Gordon that Thomas wrote commentaries on: - Isaiah
- Jeremiah and Lamentations
- Job
- Psalms 1-54
- Matthew
- John
- the Pauline Epistles (plus Hebrews)
Perhaps Gordon would like to consult these next time.
The article that Gordon quotes is a rare one in which Aquinas's argument does not grow out of a scriptural or patristic quotation in the sed contra.
Posted by Carys (# 78) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
However, my point remains that in RC theology as explained here, it is the sin of presumption to believe you are certainly going to heaven, which seems to me to be quite a difference between Evangelical and Protestant soteriologies. Which means, very helpful as the Catholic replies have been on this thread, Gordon is not burbling on about nothing. On this occasion.
Maybe I'm just weird but I have no problem combining a doctrine of assurance and seeing presumption as a sin. I think that they talk of slighly different things. Discussing this with seasick on one occasion he came up with an analogy about presents which I then developed with reference to <i>Harry Potter and the Philosophers Stone</i>. We can have confidence that our parents (for example) will give us a present, but we could still presume on that. Dudley Dursley demonstrates this presumption when he complains he has fewer presents than he did for his previous birthday.
Carys
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Callan:
Really, anyone with a nodding acquaintance of the subject, would be more inclined to criticise him for proof-texting than for blithely ignoring the Bible.
Yes!
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
I'm not quite sure what i did to merit this rolleyes as I wasn't casting aspersions when I said this, but actually attempting to say how helpful I was finding this discussion. So back to you with an extra .
Please accept my apologies for mis-reading. I'll give myself a .
Ian.
[ 23. February 2006, 19:18: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Or rather, to elaborate, I in no way accuse the mighty Thomas Aquinas of ignoring scripture. Indeed one of the things that makes a sola scriptura discussion interesting for the likes of me is that as far as I am aware (and I admit, that is not very) every medieval Catholic theologian of note believed themselves to be, in fact, sola scripturists—though it would have been anachronistic to find them describing themselves thus. It is when you start to become aware of the scholastic and interpretive superstructure that they had built around scripture—the four-fold sense of scripture, the speculations built around Peter Lombard's Sentences, that you start to ask "What the Hey?"
I don't for a moment deny that these dudes used Scripture, in the sense of larding their speculations through with it, and seeking to build up elaborate systems of interpretation to help establish philosophical (in Thomas's case, Aristotelianism) ideas. Callan's point about it looking like prooftexting is exactly right.
But if this is meant to cause us to think that the medieval church was interpreting Scripture well, then what's the word I'm looking for?—no.
If you read a Ray Brown or a Joe Fitzmyer today (excellent RC bible scholars), they won't be giving you the literal analogical, tropological or even fruitological meaning of the text of the Bible. We just don't interpret the Bible in the way they did in medieval times (although we are more likely to do it now the way they did in Alexandria, which might be termed "reading for comprehension". Athanasius was a kick-butt bible exegete.)
Now a liberal or an evangelical might say, oh well, that is because scholarship has moved on and we just know that is not how historico-grammatical exegesis ought to be done. But I don't think the RC church has the liberty to do that.
If the claim is, you need the church to mediate and interpret the words of God to the average hapless punter in the pews, then it just looks as if the job done by a fair swag of them was, for a fair period of church history, mediocre (I'm trying to put that charitably, having been told off for my lack of politeness more than once ).
Posted by PaulTH* (# 320) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng
And where does he get, from Scripture, the notion that the will is free to choose the good?
From Deuteronomy 30.19 where Moses exhorts the Israelites to choose life. And where do you get from Scripture the Calvinist notion that we are utterly depraved and unable to choose good?[code]
[ 23. February 2006, 22:43: Message edited by: John Holding ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
ok - Gordon Cheng - basically your issue is assurance -right? You are into the assurance of our salvation and you feel that Roman Catholism somehow is deficient in providing it (among other issues that you have), however, Calvinism provides this need that you seek. Do I understand you correctly? Is this basically what it boils down to? Assurance of our salvation?
Hi Joyfulsoul.
In some ways I regret that this has become a discussion about assurance, as existentially significant as that topic is, and even though I think I introduced the subject (mea culpa). As AP said at the bottom of the previous page (and I agree with him), it’s not the gospel. It is possible to be saved without assurance, indeed I know people who believe the same gospel I do, yet still don’t have a sense that they are right with God. Nevertheless I believe assurance is a reasonable (ie in accord with logic) consequence of belief that Jesus has achieved (past tense) our final salvation (future tense) on the cross.
So, my reason for discussing assurance is not because I see it as fundamental to the gospel or to salvation (it isn’t). It’s because it is one of those tell-tale signs that really do indicate profound underlying differences between RCism and evangelical Christianity. For Roman Catholics, complete assurance of salvation is nothing but presumption. It’s a sin. For evangelical Christians, assurance is a right outworking of the gospel—even allowing that some people may not possess that assurance. It’s an understanding that Jesus’ death really was sufficient to cover all my sins; past, present, future. It’s a rejection of a weakened understanding of grace which sees grace as an ‘infusion’, almost like a substance that gets you to a certain point, and then your free will (as Ingo’s quotes from Aquinas demonstrate) will keep you on the path to righteousness, as you continue to choose to do the good. Hopefully. Or perhaps not.
As Ingo has argued elsewhere on these boards, and even on this thread, various ecumenical dialogues (Lutheran-RC and Anglican-RC for example) show that there has been a shifting of positions. But IIRC, his view is not that Rome has changed at all on basic questions like the nature of grace and the meaning of justification. It’s that some Protestants (on Ingo’s view) are finally getting their act together and shifting closer to an RC view. I agree. There is a shift. I just don’t think it’s a good thing. Ingo has compared Rome’s position as politely looking away while Anglicanism (and others) make a few necessary and important adjustments to their doctrinal views.
That’s why of all the Roman Catholic writings that we could be discussing, it’s the declarations of the Council of Trent that most usefully point up the issues at stake. Put simply, they condemn what I believe, along with anyone who continues to hold to the teachings of historical Protestantism. If they are really no longer relevant to contemporary discussion, then Duo, Ingo, Trisagion or some other helpful shipmate will be able to show where the Roman Catholic church has repealed the specific condemnations included with these declarations.
Matt, thanks for your thoughtful post. I think that the traditional evangelical view of sanctification as process, whilst theologically useful, doesn’t in fact do justice to New Testament usage of the “sanctification” (Greek hagiadzw) vocabulary. Primarily, the New Testament uses sanctification, sanctify, and related to refer to a past, completed act. Anyone who belongs to Christ is, in the New Testament understanding, a “saint”—eg the “saints” in Corinth (!) (1 Corinthians 1:2, although note that the words “to be”, in many English translations are not in the Greek. The Corinthians are “called saints”)
PaulTH, Deuteronomy 30:19 does indeed set a choice before Israel (Does Aquinas appeal to this BTW?) Not, I believe a free choice, or the prophecy of Deuteronomy 31:16-22 becomes at best a ludicrous piece of overstatement and at worst a lie.
[fixed code]
[ 23. February 2006, 22:13: Message edited by: RuthW ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Sorry hosts, stuffed code. Hubris on my part.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
Thank you, Gordon, for your post. I greatly appreciated the effort and time you put into it.
Ok, so let me see if I can finally get this right - Gordon, your main issue is still the fire and smoke debate ?
Posted by PaulTH* (# 320) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
For Roman Catholics, complete assurance of salvation is nothing but presumption. It’s a sin. For evangelical Christians, assurance is a right outworking of the gospel—even allowing that some people may not possess that assurance
What utter arrogance you are capable of, Gordon. Catholics are born again of water in their baptism. They partake of Christ's sacrifice on Calvery at every Mass they attend which is offered for the living and the dead. Now its obvious that you don't share in this view of redemtion. But I don't share in your nauseating PSA nor your condemnation of most of the human race to the eternal fire.
Perhaps it comes down to temprament. Eternal damnation can be proved from Scripture. But so can universal reconciliation. One who chooses to forgive will be more attracted to the biblical concept that God forgives seventy times seven. One who gloats in the downfall of their enemies will be happy with the idea that they must rot for eternity. But there's a psychotic element in enjoying such suffering.
Posted by John Holding (# 158) on
:
Gordon --
Do you think you could relieve some of the irritation I get from your posts (not as a Host I want to make clear) by contrasting either RC christianity and evangelical christianity or RCism (to use your abbreviation) and Evangelicalism?
You see, every time you compare (and contrast) "RCism" and "evangelical Christianity", it looks an awful lot to me as if you don't think "RCism" is a version of christianity.
Petty of me, I know, but there it is.
Thanks
John
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by PaulTH*:
Perhaps it comes down to temprament. Eternal damnation can be proved from Scripture. But so can universal reconciliation. One who chooses to forgive will be more attracted to the biblical concept that God forgives seventy times seven. One who gloats in the downfall of their enemies will be happy with the idea that they must rot for eternity. But there's a psychotic element in enjoying such suffering.
While I'm probably more closely aligned with you theologically Paul, I have to say something here.
I don't see any gloating: more concern for those they believe to be on the wrong path. I may not agree with Gordon's theology, but I couldn't attribute "joy in suffering" motives to him. I've never met him, but from discussions here and on another board, I only see concern from him.
I believe he may be misguided in terms of his beliefs about our Catholic brothers and sisters, but I can't see him rejoicing in anyone's eternal suffering.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Sure John H
it's a product of writing in haste. Just for the record, I think Roman Catholicism can rightly be described as Christian!!
PaulTH*
quote:
Best Wishes
Paul
this is nice but looked a bit funny coming at the end of your previous post, I gotta say. But in response to what you said, here I believe is the right reaction to realizing that people are under judgement. The thought of people going to hell appals me, which is why I very much hope (but fear I'm wrong) that I can get away thinking that there's just Judas and two other people down there.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
Just curious: are you absolutely sure that Judas is damned?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hey AP,
the trajectory of the gospel narratives, Jesus' seemingly fixed belief in the reality of hell, and verses like this:
quote:
originally posted by Jesus:While I was with them, I kept them in your name, which you have given me. I have guarded them, and not one of them has been lost except the son of destruction, that the Scripture might be fulfilled.
seem unequivocal to me.
Or the straight answer: yes, as sure as you get to be on these things.
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
PaulTH*, I really don't get the I-enjoy-people-burning-in-hell vibe at all from Gordon Cheng. He may express some views that you and I find bewildering (or repulsive) if not downright unbiblical, but I doubt he would put so much effort into "preaching the gospel" if he didn't feel a genuine concern for others.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
PaulTH*, I really don't get the I-enjoy-people-burning-in-hell vibe at all from Gordon Cheng. He may express some views that you and I find bewildering (or repulsive) if not downright unbiblical, but I doubt he would put so much effort into "preaching the gospel" if he didn't feel a genuine concern for others.
O I agree. His concerns are,however, completely misplaced - at least in terms of the teachings of the Catholic Church.
Surely it's better to worry about those who have not heard or who refuse to hear the good news, rather than worry whether those who have heard it got exactly the same message out of hearing it that you did.
Posted by Luke (# 306) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by PaulTH*:
What utter arrogance you are capable of, Gordon. ...
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
The point has been made that, whatever the "official" teaching of Catholicism, your average "Catholic on the street" believes and behaves in a way that looks as though they are trusting works for their salvation. It seems to me that there is some truth in this charge, but (again ISTM) that this is a problem that afflicts every variety of Christianity.
If we look at Calvinism itself, despite its proclamation of "salvation by grace alone", in practice it has resulted in terrible cases of individuals trying to "prove" that they are of the elect by doimng good works. Look at the excesses of Calvin's Geneva. Or that terrible book Pilgrim's Progress - one mistake after conversion and you are lost.
Now this is not Calvinist bashing. Instead it is a recognition of an aspect of human nature, as I see it - we all like to try to earn valuable things, so we can claim them as our own; we find accepting big gifts hard. So every branch of the church has to struggle with this gap between belief and practice. (BTW, this is a serious point, and I would be glad of some response to it. I'm afraid I don't think GC will answer it as I think I'm on his lists of SHipmates to ignore, but if any other Calvinists would like to correct my perception I would be glad to hear from you.)
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Now this is not Calvinist bashing. Instead it is a recognition of an aspect of human nature, as I see it - we all like to try to earn valuable things, so we can claim them as our own; we find accepting big gifts hard. So every branch of the church has to struggle with this gap between belief and practice. (BTW, this is a serious point, and I would be glad of some response to it. I'm afraid I don't think GC will answer it as I think I'm on his lists of SHipmates to ignore, but if any other Calvinists would like to correct my perception I would be glad to hear from you.)
I don't think this is untrue Wanderer. I have met, and attended a number of evangelical/Calvinist congregations where grace really didn't seem to be believed in practice.
I suppose the question I am asking is whether the official Roman Catholic doctrine, on things like the sacraments, imparted rather than imputed righteousness, penance, and the role of the priest is more likely to feed this aspect of our nature than a a clear and unequivocal evangelical interpretation.
Coktailgirl's post above was helpful in explaining some of these things, so I am still pondering.
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
Thanks for the reply Lep. It seems to me that in every branch of the Church we have to struggle with this gap between what we believe and what we actually do - and working for our salvation is a trap many of us fall into.
Can I ask a further question please? You mentioned the difference between imputed and imparted righteousness, and I know that this has come up before. Could you explain the difference to me very simply please, because I honestly don't know what it is? And, while I know that shades of meaning can sometimes be vitally important, why is this distinction so critical? As a stranger to this particular debate I'm afraid it sounds like hair splitting to me - but I am happy to be proved wrong.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Could you explain the difference to me very simply please, because I honestly don't know what it is? And, while I know that shades of meaning can sometimes be vitally important, why is this distinction so critical? As a stranger to this particular debate I'm afraid it sounds like hair splitting to me - but I am happy to be proved wrong.
Well, I'll try, but hopefully some more knowledgable person will explain better afterwards.
Imputed rightoeusness is the idea that we become the righteousness of God - it is really the idea that sparked the reformation as I understand it as Luther realised that the "righteousness of God" in Romans means God's righteousness given to us as a status from the moment of conversion. In this understanding, AFAICT, the process of becoming more holy in action is done from a basis of right standing with God given by God, God views us as righteous from the time we trust in Christ.
Imparted righteousness I think is the idea that God does not make us righteous through a legal fiction - that he views me through the lens of Christ's righteousness - but rather God comes to me and begins making me righteous in fact. This is not something our first group of people deny - but the question is when do I become righteous in God's sight. The imputed righteousness view says, at coversion, the imparted righteousness view, I think, says throughout life becoming righteous is a process.
I think that is correct summary of the views. It's worth saying that until now I hadn't viewed imparted righteousness as a particularly Roman Catholic view - several conservative scholars go for it too - NT Wright being the most obvious. I (you can probably guess) am firmly of view number one!
Why does it matter to me? Because I think imparted righteousness can become salvation by works through the back door - how right you are with God, can, ISTM be measured by how righteous your acts are at a particular time. I don't buy that. But as I said, it may not mean this - I'd love some Catholic (and Orthodox, because I think this may be closely tied up with the idea of theosis) shipmates to tell me their views.
Posted by ken (# 2460) on
:
"imputed righteousness" = God treats me as righteous even though I'm really a sinner. i.e justification precedes sanctification.
"imparted righteousness" = God gives me the power to be come righteous. i.e. justification and sanctification are two sides of the same coin.
As more or less all Christians believe in the eventual sanctification of the redeemed, the difference is really one of timing.
The Reformed/Calvinist tradtions, tending to go back to Augustine and to be very heavy on the eternity and omniscience and sovreignty of God, perhaps like to talk more about our eternal condition - saved - than our temporal one - still sinners.
From the point of view of eternity we are saved, and were saved and chosen from before the founding of the world. From a point of view within time we are still looking forward.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
As more or less all Christians believe in the eventual sanctification of the redeemed, the difference is really one of timing.
To be even more specific about it, it's always seemed to me to be an argument over terminology not doctrine. What matters is the concept, not the jargon, and the jargon says the same thing in multiple ways when it's looked at deeply.
It's when it's skim-read that confusion arises. A Calvinist says a person is saved, and that implies to some that the person can go off to axe-murdering, total rejection of faith, spitting at icons and Satan-worshipping with impugnity. A Catholic says we must avoid presumption and that implies to some that God doesn't know and didn't always know who would be saved, or that we save ourselves.
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
The point has been made that, whatever the "official" teaching of Catholicism, your average "Catholic on the street" believes and behaves in a way that looks as though they are trusting works for their salvation. It seems to me that there is some truth in this charge, but (again ISTM) that this is a problem that afflicts every variety of Christianity.
I would agree. But the difference that I tend to see is this: Catholic types often seem to believe that their own good works earn them brownie points from God, while evangelical and fundamentalist types often seem to believe that the the sins of others cause them to be utterly incapable of receiving grace from God.
The result of this is that Catholic types may work ever harder at virtue, while evangelical/fundamentalist types may become ever more judgmental of others.
Posted by Callan (# 525) on
:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Or rather, to elaborate, I in no way accuse the mighty Thomas Aquinas of ignoring scripture. Indeed one of the things that makes a sola scriptura discussion interesting for the likes of me is that as far as I am aware (and I admit, that is not very) every medieval Catholic theologian of note believed themselves to be, in fact, sola scripturists—though it would have been anachronistic to find them describing themselves thus. It is when you start to become aware of the scholastic and interpretive superstructure that they had built around scripture—the four-fold sense of scripture, the speculations built around Peter Lombard's Sentences, that you start to ask "What the Hey?"
I don't for a moment deny that these dudes used Scripture, in the sense of larding their speculations through with it, and seeking to build up elaborate systems of interpretation to help establish philosophical (in Thomas's case, Aristotelianism) ideas. Callan's point about it looking like prooftexting is exactly right.
I don't think Thomas was in the business of establishing philosophical ideas, Aristotelian or otherwise. The ideas were already in situ, and Thomas sees his role as being to set forth the Christian faith in the light of these ideas. If you look at the sections on creation, for example, you will notice that the objection is often drawn from the work of Aristotle whereas the Sed Contra is drawn from scripture or Christian doctrine. (Hence my jocular remark about proof-texting, in any controversy between Scripture and Aristotle it is Scripture that invariably triumphs in Aquinas' scheme of things.)
quote:
But if this is meant to cause us to think that the medieval church was interpreting Scripture well, then what's the word I'm looking for?—no.
If you read a Ray Brown or a Joe Fitzmyer today (excellent RC bible scholars), they won't be giving you the literal analogical, tropological or even fruitological meaning of the text of the Bible. We just don't interpret the Bible in the way they did in medieval times (although we are more likely to do it now the way they did in Alexandria, which might be termed "reading for comprehension". Athanasius was a kick-butt bible exegete.)
Medieval forms of exegesis derive from the patristic era. Aquinas, for example, draws heavily on Augustine's schema when he discusses the matter. It is quite true that Aquinas did not produce modern scholarship, of course but that is a rather trivial objection. Your position, judging from previous threads, seems to be that when modern scholarship diverges from the conclusions established by the Magisterial Reformation (e.g. your dismissal of N.T. Wright) so much the worse for modern scholarship but when modern scholarship differs from Aquinas, so much the worse for Aquinas. I think that Thomas' assertion that scripture is capable of bearing more than its primary meaning is a sound one. The notion that the events described in the Old Testament foreshadow Christ, for example, I would have thought was comparatively uncontroversial.
quote:
Now a liberal or an evangelical might say, oh well, that is because scholarship has moved on and we just know that is not how historico-grammatical exegesis ought to be done. But I don't think the RC church has the liberty to do that.
If the claim is, you need the church to mediate and interpret the words of God to the average hapless punter in the pews, then it just looks as if the job done by a fair swag of them was, for a fair period of church history, mediocre (I'm trying to put that charitably, having been told off for my lack of politeness more than once :Smile: ).
I think you misunderstand the nature of the RCC's claim to authority. I think virtually all scholars would agree that there have been periods in the Church's history when teaching has been better than others. Intra-Catholic debates tend to be about which periods this is true of. The same is almost certainly the case with all Christian traditions (Karl Barth, IIRC, was pretty scathing about some forms of the protestant tradition during the 18th century.) But even you (one hopes!) would agree that a mediocre biblical exegete can be saved. It would be unusual but you can have a low opinion of St Thomas and be a Catholic in good standing with the Church. The RCC's claim is that when it teaches something infallibly in matters of faith and morals one can be certain that it is, actually, infallible. That is not the same as saying that every single Catholic theologian and exegete is uniformly wonderful.
[ 24. February 2006, 15:24: Message edited by: Callan ]
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
quote:
Originally posted by ken:
As more or less all Christians believe in the eventual sanctification of the redeemed, the difference is really one of timing.
To be even more specific about it, it's always seemed to me to be an argument over terminology not doctrine. What matters is the concept, not the jargon, and the jargon says the same thing in multiple ways when it's looked at deeply.
Many thanks to all of you who have posted in answer to my query. Insofar as I have understood things correctly, I think I'm in agreement with GreyFace's comment that this is an argument over terminology not doctrine.
Posted by PaulTH* (# 320) on
:
Dear Gordon Cheng
I unequivocally apologise if I accused you of gloating over people going to hell, which you obviously don't from the things you write. I think there's a fair bit of distance between us theologically and I don't find your views easy to deal with, but I'm sure you would join me in at least hoping for the salvation of all mankind.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
Why does it matter to me? Because I think imparted righteousness can become salvation by works through the back door - how right you are with God, can, ISTM be measured by how righteous your acts are at a particular time. I don't buy that. But as I said, it may not mean this - I'd love some Catholic (and Orthodox, because I think this may be closely tied up with the idea of theosis) shipmates to tell me their views.
Can I have a go at answering from the point of view of an Anglican who's highly sympathic to Catholic and Orthodox thinking?
Omniscience and grace totally short-circuit the idea of salvation by works (as opposed to through them - that's a more subtle issue) even in imparted righteousness. Put simply, God treating a sinner as righteous does not mean that God pretends said sinner is not a sinner but rather that he treats him through his mercy according to what he will be when sanctification is complete - righteous in all senses of the word by what he is, though clearly not according to past offences.
It seems to me that if you consider omniscience and the eternal viewpoint long enough, you can't help but realise that there's only a difference between imputed and imparted righteousness if you think God imputes righteousness (legal fiction) to those to whom he will never impart righteousness (reality).
Which is basically what ken said, in less words.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by PaulTH*:
Dear Gordon Cheng
I unequivocally apologise if I accused you of gloating over people going to hell, which you obviously don't from the things you write. I think there's a fair bit of distance between us theologically and I don't find your views easy to deal with, but I'm sure you would join me in at least hoping for the salvation of all mankind.
No worries PaulTH*. I seem to get up some people's noses. Sometimes it's deliberate, but it wasn't for you and it often isn't for others ("others" includes you Trisagion, Duo; my offence to you is never deliberate).
****
This imputed/imparted question matters a great deal here; Leprechaun and Ken have said what I think too. I will try to come back and explain things a bit better from my end.
Callan, the fact that when Thomas Aq. sets up his argument using Aristotle and then refutes using Scripture has got to be right in there as one of the basic observations with which you approach TA. On the doctrine of creation, for example, I can't see there's a question at all. Thomas just sticks it to Aristotle big time, as does anyone who calls themselves Christian. It's the epistemology and within that, the role of reason, that is going to be the contested ground in a discussion with historical Protestantism.
Posted by DangerousDeacon (# 10582) on
:
Just trying to make some sense of this fascinating thread (and full of admiration for Gordon's defence of Sydney Anglicanism).
OK, we agree that Catholics and Evangelicals are Christians? And we also agree that there are differences between them, some of which have been debated above in illuminating detail. And undoubtedly we have much to learn by considering doctrines that are at variance with our own. So publishing Evangelical tracts and Catholic papers which are aimed at illuminating our differences (and helping to explain centuries of controversy) are good things.
But should the aim of such work be to "convert" other Christians? Surely only the most rabid extremist would claim that salvation is only to be found in their denomination. As I understand it the Catholic Church, the Anglican Church and the Protestant denominations would not deny that members of other churches are Christians who have salvation through the grace of God. We will argue about the form of the salvation, but would we deny that salvation?
Accordingly, if we accept that the members of other denominations are Christians who have salvation, why would you want to proselytise those other churches? Surely Christians are better off evangelising the unchurched rather than "sheep stealing"?
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
I'm somewhat confused what the main issue is at the moment, so I will for now just make a minor but I think nevertheless important point concerning this:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
It's the epistemology and within that, the role of reason, that is going to be the contested ground in a discussion with historical Protestantism.
The mediaevals up to the late scholastics and prior to them the ancients including the church fathers, did not understand "reason" quite as we children of the enlightenment do. The word that gets translated as "reason" is the Latin "ratio". Now what "ratio" actually means is the conformity of the mind with reality. This is not the same as modern "reason", which is basically used to describe a variety of mental processes, like deduction, by which we arrive at conclusions about reality.
To give an example that should make this clear: I stand at the beach and observe a fantastic sunset. I sigh and say "This is fantastic." At this point in time, a mediaeval would say that my "ratio" was engaged, I have "ratio-ed" to bring my mind into conformity with reality. But few moderns would say that I have reasoned. Nevertheless, "ratio" usually becomes "reason" in translations.
A lot of the statements of for example St Thomas Aquinas make only sense if one knows this. For example, when he says that reason (ratio!) always precedes will, he's not at all saying that we always deliberate in a rational manner. What he is saying is that in order to want anything, we first must know that it is there. If I see chocolate and grab and eat it, first "ratio" realized the existence of chocolate in my vicinity, giving my will the necessary information for acting. This remains true even if I shouldn't have eaten that chocolate because I'm too fat already. In that case then my "ratio" was deficient in that it did not take into consideration the greater good of my health, which is also a reality. But "ratio" wasn't absent in my actions, whereas moderns would say that it was unreasonable.
From that perspective it makes for example also perfect sense to say that for sex to be good it must be "reasonable" - in accordance with "ratio". That's not saying anything about the intensity of passion, it's saying that you presumably don't want to end up bonking a tree... Of course, moral theology builds on that by saying that you should "reasonably" have sex only with your wife. Whatever you may think of that, what's not meant is that sex should be a reasoned affair in the modern sense, i.e., a well thought-through, calm act of opimization.
To repeat, ancient (and in particular Thomistic) reason (ratio) means first simply to be in correspondence with reality itself. Second, it cannot be reduced to natural cognition, it refers in the widest possible sense to the human mind grasping reality. Third, stressing the importance of reason (ratio) does not at all mean advocating an emotionsless state which applies reductionism to life until it dries up and shrivels. Rather we would perhaps express the same as "You've got to stay real!" or "Things are as they are." Fourth, in no way is implied that reason (ratio) as mental process may never be absent or otherwise we lose accord with reality. Aquinas himself gives the example that losing reason (ratio) in going to sleep is very reasonable and refutes that being overwhelmed by passion during sex must be sinful because of the loss of reason (ratio).
With all that said, I wonder how many objections to Aquinas' reason (ratio!) can remain among our Protestant brethren. Actually, perhaps more interestingly, I wonder if this doesn't go some way to reconciling the Orthodox a bit with Aquinas. Aquinas is most definitely not denying a "mystical" approach or "faith" with his ratio. Indeed, if they are real, he would say they are kinds of "ratio" (though possibly super-natural ones...)! Aquinas however would object to worshipping a tree or being an atheist, because for him that is being ir-ratio-nal, not being in accord with the reality of God. I find it hard to see fault in this...
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by DangerousDeacon:
OK, we agree that Catholics and Evangelicals are Christians?
Neither every single Catholic nor every single evangelical is a Christian.
Oh s***. I just saw that this was my thousanth post. Oh no, I'm a true nerd! I have acheived over 1000 posts on two messageboards! NOOOOOOO!
[ 25. February 2006, 11:27: Message edited by: dinghy sailor ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
I'm somewhat confused what the main issue is at the moment, so I will for now just make a minor but I think nevertheless important point concerning this:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
It's the epistemology and within that, the role of reason, that is going to be the contested ground in a discussion with historical Protestantism.
The mediaevals up to the late scholastics and prior to them the ancients including the church fathers, did not understand "reason" quite as we children of the enlightenment do. The word that gets translated as "reason" is the Latin "ratio". Now what "ratio" actually means is the conformity of the mind with reality. This is not the same as modern "reason", which is basically used to describe a variety of mental processes, like deduction, by which we arrive at conclusions about reality.
To give an example that should make this clear: I stand at the beach and observe a fantastic sunset. I sigh and say "This is fantastic." At this point in time, a mediaeval would say that my "ratio" was engaged, I have "ratio-ed" to bring my mind into conformity with reality. But few moderns would say that I have reasoned. Nevertheless, "ratio" usually becomes "reason" in translations.
A lot of the statements of for example St Thomas Aquinas make only sense if one knows this. For example, when he says that reason (ratio!) always precedes will, he's not at all saying that we always deliberate in a rational manner. What he is saying is that in order to want anything, we first must know that it is there. If I see chocolate and grab and eat it, first "ratio" realized the existence of chocolate in my vicinity, giving my will the necessary information for acting. This remains true even if I shouldn't have eaten that chocolate because I'm too fat already. In that case then my "ratio" was deficient in that it did not take into consideration the greater good of my health, which is also a reality. But "ratio" wasn't absent in my actions, whereas moderns would say that it was unreasonable.
From that perspective it makes for example also perfect sense to say that for sex to be good it must be "reasonable" - in accordance with "ratio". That's not saying anything about the intensity of passion, it's saying that you presumably don't want to end up bonking a tree... Of course, moral theology builds on that by saying that you should "reasonably" have sex only with your wife. Whatever you may think of that, what's not meant is that sex should be a reasoned affair in the modern sense, i.e., a well thought-through, calm act of opimization.
To repeat, ancient (and in particular Thomistic) reason (ratio) means first simply to be in correspondence with reality itself. Second, it cannot be reduced to natural cognition, it refers in the widest possible sense to the human mind grasping reality. Third, stressing the importance of reason (ratio) does not at all mean advocating an emotionsless state which applies reductionism to life until it dries up and shrivels. Rather we would perhaps express the same as "You've got to stay real!" or "Things are as they are." Fourth, in no way is implied that reason (ratio) as mental process may never be absent or otherwise we lose accord with reality. Aquinas himself gives the example that losing reason (ratio) in going to sleep is very reasonable and refutes that being overwhelmed by passion during sex must be sinful because of the loss of reason (ratio).
Yeah this is it, and brilliantly summarized as always Ingo, on the epistemology question. What you've said here, is what I understand by "reason", at least when we're talking Thomas A. What a powerful and attractive view of the world this is. Within Protestantism, it is what Brunner was advocating and Barth was insisting "Nein!!!!" [exclamation marks mine].
The other question Ingo, and the one that really worries me, and it's the whole imputed/imparted thingy, is "How can I be right with God?". My answer is not yours.
(By the way, you are one of the people that I am trying to deliberately offend. Unfortunately, I seem to have failed completely at every step of the way. Perhaps you are hiding your hurt. )
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on
:
Y'know, I wonder if half the problem with ship-mates in purgatory is that they too often confuse their own finite reason and rationality with that of the Holy Spirit's.
Scuse the interruption (one r or two?).
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The other question Ingo, and the one that really worries me, and it's the whole imputed/imparted thingy, is "How can I be right with God?". My answer is not yours.
I don't think I've said anything specifically about that yet? I'm not clear as to what precisely the problem is supposed to be and I have not spend enough time thinking through what has been said above by other people.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(By the way, you are one of the people that I am trying to deliberately offend. Unfortunately, I seem to have failed completely at every step of the way. Perhaps you are hiding your hurt. )
But Gordon, I rest entirely assured that I try to follow the way, and the truth, and the life. Why should I become offended by what you say?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The other question Ingo, and the one that really worries me, and it's the whole imputed/imparted thingy, is "How can I be right with God?". My answer is not yours.
I don't think I've said anything specifically about that yet? I'm not clear as to what precisely the problem is supposed to be and I have not spend enough time thinking through what has been said above by other people
I would love it if you did. This happens to be my obsession in the conversations I have with Roman Catholic friends.
quote:
originally posted by IngoB:
I try
That is why you fail.
[ 25. February 2006, 13:03: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(By the way, you are one of the people that I am trying to deliberately offend. Unfortunately, I seem to have failed completely at every step of the way. Perhaps you are hiding your hurt. )
Gordon, if you are deliberately trying to offend some of us, why should we engage with anything you say?
Deborah
[spelling].
[ 25. February 2006, 13:45: Message edited by: rosamundi ]
Posted by the_raptor (# 10533) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Fauja:
Y'know, I wonder if half the problem with ship-mates in purgatory is that they too often confuse their own finite reason and rationality with that of the Holy Spirit's.
Scuse the interruption (one r or two?).
Which is why one generally regards people who claim divine inspiration as nutters. Some of them are probably speaking truely, but the other 99.99% arent.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(By the way, you are one of the people that I am trying to deliberately offend. Unfortunately, I seem to have failed completely at every step of the way. Perhaps you are hiding your hurt. )
Gordon, if you are deliberately trying to offend some of us, why should we engage with anything you say?
Deborah
[spelling].
rosamundi, I am most definitely not trying to offend you. It was a jocular comment taking advantage of the fact that Ingo appears to be a good-humoured, thick-skinned genius.
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
rosamundi, I am most definitely not trying to offend you. It was a jocular comment taking advantage of the fact that Ingo appears to be a good-humoured, thick-skinned genius.
Is this a game of "Who is Gordon Cheng Trying to Offend This Week?" then?
The question remains - why should we engage with anything you say, given you have admitted being out to offend "some" of us? Your lack of respect does not, I'm afraid, bode well for your evangelistic efforts - why should anyone engage with someone who doesn't respect them enough to avoid offending them?
Deborah
Deborah
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
Rosamundi, I think the clue is given by the description of his post as a "jocular comment". This means that it shouldn't be taken entirely seriously, as he was trying to crack some sort of joke with Ingo. You may not find it funny, but surely you can recognise this sort of stuff by now?
Posted by rosamundi (# 2495) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Rosamundi, I think the clue is given by the description of his post as a "jocular comment". This means that it shouldn't be taken entirely seriously, as he was trying to crack some sort of joke with Ingo. You may not find it funny, but surely you can recognise this sort of stuff by now?
From this post on page 11, we get this:
quote:
I seem to get up some people's noses. Sometimes it's deliberate...
with no indication that it is a joke. He has also described IngoB as "one of" the people he's trying to deliberately offend, which implies that he is one of many.
Deborah
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Rosamundi, I think the clue is given by the description of his post as a "jocular comment". This means that it shouldn't be taken entirely seriously, as he was trying to crack some sort of joke with Ingo. You may not find it funny, but surely you can recognise this sort of stuff by now?
From this post on page 11, we get this:
quote:
I seem to get up some people's noses. Sometimes it's deliberate...
with no indication that it is a joke. He has also described IngoB as "one of" the people he's trying to deliberately offend, which implies that he is one of many.
Deborah
No, only 3.
We're a bit off thread though aren't we? A new thread might be, "Who are you allowed to offend, and why?" You seem to be suggesting that we can't offend people deliberately, which is not my view.
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by rosamundi:
quote:
I seem to get up some people's noses. Sometimes it's deliberate...
with no indication that it is a joke. He has also described IngoB as "one of" the people he's trying to deliberately offend, which implies that he is one of many.
Deborah
No, only 3.
Who are the other two? And why are you trying to be offensive in Purgatory?
[ 26. February 2006, 12:56: Message edited by: Justinian ]
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
<snip> The other question Ingo, and the one that really worries me, and it's the whole imputed/imparted thingy, is "How can I be right with God?". My answer is not yours.
<snip>
This happens to be my obsession in the conversations I have with Roman Catholic friends.
Have I correctly snipped the post above for clarity?
It seems to me that "How can I be right with God?" is a loaded question; indeed it is a trick question, because any reasonable answer will lead to Gordon's response of "Ha! You can't, and you can't even try to do what God wants you to do!"
There are other questions that are equally, or more, reasonable bases for a faithful and justified life.
Posted by dinghy sailor (# 8507) on
:
Why is that a trick question? Surely it just shows that Gordon believes he knows the answer to it, which is that getting right with God is beyond us, so we need to ask God to do it for us.
quote:
There are other questions that are equally, or more, reasonable bases for a faithful and justified life.
Like? (I'm not meaning to sound harsh, but I want to know!)
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I would love it if you did. This happens to be my obsession in the conversations I have with Roman Catholic friends.
First, I think in practical terms little difference can be found. Clearly, deeply religious people exist among both Protestants and Catholics. Just because some Protestants would rather swallow their tongue than say a Hail Mary doesn't mean their worship isn't genuine. I think whatever difference we may find in the doctrine about "being right with God", concerning practical spirituality it influences more what is weak or corrupted, not so much what is wholesome or holy, for both sides.
Second, concerning the doctrine itself I'm sincerely worried about saying too much or too little. I'm reminded of a question my wife sometimes likes to ask: "Why do you love me?" The right answer to that question is neither a purely emotional appeal ("Because you are my sweetheart..."), nor a highly detailed list of precise facts ("Because you are loving, intelligent, a good cook, ..."), nor a physical act (big kiss) but rather some inspired combination of all three. And the better the combination, the less it matters what is precisely being said, because it's more of a sign pointing towards a mystery, my love for my wife. For in the final analysis I have no final analysis of that. I think what we are discussing here is along the lines of "Why does God love me?" And I feel one should sing poetry about that, not plod throught precise theology. Only if we could specify much more precisely what our problem is, then we could expect a good answer from theology.
To not entirely beg the question: I like to think of our relation to God in terms of a marriage. Let us say that that the OT represents the falling in love and engagement of God and humanity, and that Christ's crucifixion and resurrection represents the culmination in the wedding vows. Now, we know that one side - God - of that marriage is utterly and perfectly faithful and loving. The other side - humanity - not so much... But these wedding vows are ultimately binding, since death will not part us from God.
So in the Protestant sense we can say that there's the perfect assurance of God eternally keeping his solemn loving vow to us. In that sense everything is done and nothing remains to be said. But a marriage has two partners, and that's where the Catholic picture comes in. For the truth is that most of us have forgotten entirely that we are so married. We wander the world and jump into bed with every pretty face, but don't waste a thought on our lawful "husband", God. And even those of us who at least try to be faithful, often stumble. And those who manage to be faithful, are far from being a nice "wife": cranky, demanding, bitching - that's us, mostly.
For a Catholic, that marriage is instated in our individual lives by the ring ceremony (baptism) and a steamy wedding night (confirmation). But then married life only begins. It is strongly suggested that we spend at least once a year actual face-to-face time with our husband (Eucharist), rather than just calling him up on the mobile when we feel like talking (prayer). When we make a major life decision, dedicating us fully to a specific quest (marriage & ordination), we should be asking our husband's blessing. And if we run in serious marriage trouble, we should engage a marriage counselor to help us back on track (confession), for it's always us, not our husband, who stumble. And finally, after some time of mostly making a terrible mess of our marriage, our husband will ask us (death) to either become a good wife (heaven) or accept not divorce, which is impossible, but final separation (hell). At this point the marriage counselor may give us his last advice (annointing of the sick). And then we either live happily ever after, or not...
Let us not get side-tracked into Semi-Pelagian accusations here, the above is to be understood as all coming from God. So it's the husband who gently suggests to us that we may need to see the marriage counselor, etc. I think the key difference is that Catholics like to stress the status viatoris, our pilgrimage on earth, the married life itself. Whereas Protestants like to stress how absolutely God is keeping up his end and that all is done, that the marriage vows have been said already. Now, a Catholic doesn't deny that, neither does he deny that we basically make terrible brides. It's just that he believes that God, the husband, has in his goodness set up face time, marriage counseling, etc. so that when we are finally asked whether we want a happy marriage or separation forever, we have a better chance to pick the former.
I think we should also be very careful to read declarations like those of Trent not as individual and present condemnation of all Protestants. These are statements of the past saying clearly where people were going wrong back then, people who should have known better. Warning signs for the faithful were put up. In that sense they still hold. But this does not mean that you, Gordon, stand necessarily condemned in the eyes of the RCC today. It doesn't mean that the RCC says you cannot be saved. For example, perfect contrition absolves mortal sin. For a Catholic, perfect contrition would naturally lead to the desire for the sacrament of confession. For a Protestant, this natural desire might be blocked for "historical" reasons. This does not mean that the Protestant cannot escape mortal sin, from a RCC point of view it's just that his perfect contrition cannot express itself fully. That the denial of the sacrament of confession is anathemized does thus not condemn all those who deny it today...
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by dinghy sailor:
Why is that a trick question? Surely it just shows that Gordon believes he knows the answer to it, which is that getting right with God is beyond us, so we need to ask God to do it for us.
You've answered yourself: the question is a rhetorical device that Gordon uses to direct the conversation along his own agenda. It implicitly assumes that one is consumed with anxiety and working hard to be right with God by one's own effort.
quote:
quote:
There are other questions that are equally, or more, reasonable bases for a faithful and justified life.
Like? (I'm not meaning to sound harsh, but I want to know!)
One which resonates much more with my life would be:
"Given this Gospel that we've heard, that God is in Christ Jesus reconciling the world to Himself, how can I get with the program and be part of what God is doing in the world?"
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
I think we should also be very careful to read declarations like those of Trent not as individual and present condemnation of all Protestants. These are statements of the past saying clearly where people were going wrong back then, people who should have known better. Warning signs for the faithful were put up. In that sense they still hold. But this does not mean that you, Gordon, stand necessarily condemned in the eyes of the RCC today. It doesn't mean that the RCC says you cannot be saved. For example, perfect contrition absolves mortal sin. For a Catholic, perfect contrition would naturally lead to the desire for the sacrament of confession. For a Protestant, this natural desire might be blocked for "historical" reasons. This does not mean that the Protestant cannot escape mortal sin, from a RCC point of view it's just that his perfect contrition cannot express itself fully. That the denial of the sacrament of confession is anathemized does thus not condemn all those who deny it today...
I agree - but I would say "his perfect contrition cannot be expressed in the sacrament of confession ie reconciliation, but may be expressed in some other way that is between God and him. For God is ever merciful, as he was to the Good Thief. In the end the sacraments, being an expression of God's grace, are his."
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on
:
You know the end of the world must be near at hand when you start reading posts from lovely Roman Catholics like Duo Seraphim who are proclaiming the wonders of the grace of God and, in contrast, it is the Calvinists who are obsessed with trying to earn their salvation and are obsessed with works.
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on
:
No kidding.
IngoB, I loved your analogy.
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
Me too. This was particularly good: quote:
I think what we are discussing here is along the lines of "Why does God love me?" And I feel one should sing poetry about that, not plod throught precise theology.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
This does not mean that the Protestant cannot escape mortal sin, from a RCC point of view it's just that his perfect contrition cannot express itself fully. That the denial of the sacrament of confession is anathemized does thus not condemn all those who deny it today...
IngoB that was very helpful, thank you.
It really helps me understand RC thinking, but if I may just point out where I think that diverges from evangelical thinking. The issue is that, much as you have parsed it very pleasantly, the RC church does anathemise all who don't accept its' sacraments. And you'll note that from your brilliant marriage analogy, it is not God who is in control of all of the "methods" of continuing and developing our "marriage" with him - it is the church, and not just any church but THE church.
And if you don't accept God's movement towards you throught this channel that is controlled by people, administered by people and anathemises those who don't accept it - well you certainly don't have a "proper" marriage with God, if, indeed, you have one at all. (which, we, being the True Church, very much doubt)
Can you see how easily (some might say inevitably) this leads to - say confession (or as in the case of the very well meaning priest I chatted to who taught in an RC theological college) get baptised, or you will go to hell?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Ingo,
Your marriage analogy works.
The next step is to test it against Scripture.
Again, it works, mainly because the Bible says so notably in Ephesians 5:32, but if it says it in one place of course it says it everywhere.
You assume of course that we're willing brides, but this is undercut by Hosea 1-2. ISTM that this is saying we are by nature runaway prostitutes, and once a prostitute, always a prostitute. Wouldn't you say?
Which is a problem for the way you've worked the analogy, because you've portrayed us as willing partners in our salvation. Hosea says we're not. Do you believe him?
I notice, TW. that Hosea makes his point poetically, which seems sufficient to answer any objection that theological thinking is not poetic.
[ 27. February 2006, 10:50: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Except even the most-hardcore monergist Calvinist will acknowledge that, once we are saved, we are no longer prostitutes. How does that square with Hosea?
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
ISTM that this is saying we are by nature runaway prostitutes, and once a prostitute, always a prostitute. Wouldn't you say?
Well, I wouldn't, unless I felt like facing a feminist lynch-mob*.
Where does the text imply "once a prostitute, always a prostitute"?
---
* No disrespect to feminists intended. I mostly agree with them.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Not so much that. Rather, that, in the story, the prostitute continues to behave as such, and that we are compared to the prostitute. So it's we who haven't changed.
I will acknowledge that "we" in this case is Israel.
But I would also say that "Israel" is us.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
The issue is that, much as you have parsed it very pleasantly, the RC church does anathemise all who don't accept its' sacraments.
Well, of course by not accepting its' sacraments, you are in effect anathemizing the RCC. For what else does that say other than that the RCC is getting an essential piece of its theology and a fundamental building block of its spirituality and pastoral care wrong? So frankly, I think that is fair enough. But the RCC also officially accepts the possibility, even likelihood, of the salvation of its Protestant brethren. Is that mutual as well? You be the judge...
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
And you'll note that from your brilliant marriage analogy, it is not God who is in control of all of the "methods" of continuing and developing our "marriage" with him - it is the church, and not just any church but THE church.
Every analogy has its limits, otherwise it would be a perfect image or even the real thing itself. If you read closely, I did indicate above that God is both the author of the system ("God, the husband, has in his goodness set up face time, marriage counseling, etc.") and of any positive participation of us in it ("So it's the husband who gently suggests to us that we may need to see the marriage counselor, etc."). But yes, your conclusion is basically correct. The RC faith is a web of interlocking beliefs and hence if one is strictly honest, they basically all stand or fall together. If the RCC (plus more or less Orthodoxy) is indeed the church, instituted by Christ and guided by the Holy Spirit, then your problem simply disappears. The church is then simply the instrument - the body - of Christ, acting out in this world through fallible means the infallible will of God.
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
Can you see how easily (some might say inevitably) this leads to - say confession (or as in the case of the very well meaning priest I chatted to who taught in an RC theological college) get baptised, or you will go to hell?
If you take out the confession bit, then "get baptised, or you will go to hell" sounds to my ears a lot more like what I hear from certain Protestant circles these days. Although admittedly the more sensible official and pastoral RC statements became dominant (once more!) only with Vatican II. It's hard to fight for what you see as God's truth without forgetting that God's truth is always bigger than what you see. But the RCC has IMHO made great strides forward in the last few decades. So naturally I prefer to look at the present and into the future, without denying a sometimes glorious and sometimes ugly past...
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
You assume of course that we're willing brides, but this is undercut by Hosea 1-2. ISTM that this is saying we are by nature runaway prostitutes, and once a prostitute, always a prostitute. Wouldn't you say?
Sorry Gordon, I don't quite follow you here. There's nothing in Hosea 1-2 that suggests to me that the prostitute objected to becoming Hosea's wife? And my analogy did not rely on us being model wives, quite to the contrary. I said "For the truth is that most of us have forgotten entirely that we are so married. We wander the world and jump into bed with every pretty face, but don't waste a thought on our lawful "husband", God. And even those of us who at least try to be faithful, often stumble. And those who manage to be faithful, are far from being a nice "wife": cranky, demanding, bitching - that's us, mostly." If it were otherwise, if we all were perfectly good and faithful wifes, then the sacraments of the church would make no sense. There would be no use for them, it would be at least like with Adam and Eve prior to the fall, if not like heaven. But it is not so, unfortunately.
In one sense though the analogy indeed fails. I have a choice whether and whom I marry, but by being a creature, by being a rational animal, I'm automatically "married" to God (really, a child of God, but then my analogy would get hopelessly confused... ).
Posted by Justinian (# 5357) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Again, it works, mainly because the Bible says so notably in Ephesians 5:32, but if it says it in one place of course it says it everywhere.
!
quote:
You assume of course that we're willing brides, but this is undercut by Hosea 1-2. ISTM that this is saying we are by nature runaway prostitutes, and once a prostitute, always a prostitute. Wouldn't you say?
I'd no more say that than I'd say "Once a mechanic, always a mechanic". Were someone with sufficient to say of me "once a prostitute, always a prostitute", the phrase "Self-fulfiling prophecy" comes to mind.
If we are by nature always prostitutes, then I guess it's because God likes it that way.
quote:
Which is a problem for the way you've worked the analogy, because you've portrayed us as willing partners in our salvation. Hosea says we're not. Do you believe him?
To be honest, I consider Hosea to be someone who effectively comitted child abuse in the naming of his kids to make a political point. I also read that text as speaking specifically about Israel in the time of Hosea. I am not a Jew and now is not then.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
The issue is that, much as you have parsed it very pleasantly, the RC church does anathemise all who don't accept its' sacraments.
Well, of course by not accepting its' sacraments, you are in effect anathemizing the RCC. For what else does that say other than that the RCC is getting an essential piece of its theology and a fundamental building block of its spirituality and pastoral care wrong? So frankly, I think that is fair enough. But the RCC also officially accepts the possibility, even likelihood, of the salvation of its Protestant brethren. Is that mutual as well? You be the judge...
That, ISTM, is rather a manipulative argument. "We anathemise you, and if you don't accept that and fall into line then you are the anathemiser!"
I couldn't speak for other Protestants, unlike your church we don't have a monolithic pronouncement on doctrine. I'm quite happy to acknowledge what you suggest.
quote:
But yes, your conclusion is basically correct. The RC faith is a web of interlocking beliefs and hence if one is strictly honest, they basically all stand or fall together. If the RCC (plus more or less Orthodoxy) is indeed the church, instituted by Christ and guided by the Holy Spirit, then your problem simply disappears. The church is then simply the instrument - the body - of Christ, acting out in this world through fallible means the infallible will of God.
Then here's the rub. At the heart of Protestant ecclesiology is that the church does not mediate between us and God. My problem doesn't disappear!
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
You assume of course that we're willing brides, but this is undercut by Hosea 1-2. ISTM that this is saying we are by nature runaway prostitutes, and once a prostitute, always a prostitute. Wouldn't you say?
I didn't post this.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
That, ISTM, is rather a manipulative argument. "We anathemise you, and if you don't accept that and fall into line then you are the anathemiser!"
Well, no, that's not right. It's "You are saying that we are fundamentally wrong about the Christian faith, therefore we anathemize you." Let's not get the historical order wrong here, first the protest (hence Protest-ant), then the anathema. Almost all doctrinal pronouncement of the RCC occur this way, as a response to a significant challenge.
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
Then here's the rub. At the heart of Protestant ecclesiology is that the church does not mediate between us and God. My problem doesn't disappear!
It does. Since the church is the body of Christ, and Christ its head is inspiring it with the Holy Spirit, any "mediation" by the church is in effect a mediation by Christ. Jesus did not incarnate as invincible superman. Just as his historical body wasn't perfect, was human, so his current ecclesiastical body isn't perfect, is human.
I think the true difficulty is this: Protestants are suspicious of any non-mental realization of our communication with God, whereas Catholics revel in it. The glitz of the mass, the rosaries and Saints' medals, and of course most prominently, the priest as stand-in for Christ who offers sacraments that are efficient in themselves (ex opere operato), the real presence of Christ in bread and wine... - all these embody our spiritual life in actual objects and persons. It's a truly incarnational view of the spiritual life. Now, personally I have a more "Protestant" aesthetics, so I'm not much into the church bling. But I think the incarnation is of prime importance not only concerning its theological consequences, but also concerning spiritual life and pastoral care. We can meet God as humans now, body and spirit. Sometimes I think the Protestant extreme emphasis on "loving your neighbour" as proof of the Christian life, which results in the ironical situation that Protestants are generally very concerned whether they are doing enough good works, stems from this. As good Christians they know that spirit alone isn't enough. But since they have stripped the love of God, worship, of incarnational aspects, they now transfer this instinct all the more on the love of neighbour.
quote:
Originally posted by Leprechaun:
I didn't post this.
Sorry, sloppy header editing. That was Gordon.
Posted by Leprechaun (# 5408) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
It does. Since the church is the body of Christ, and Christ its head is inspiring it with the Holy Spirit, any "mediation" by the church is in effect a mediation by Christ. Jesus did not incarnate as invincible superman. Just as his historical body wasn't perfect, was human, so his current ecclesiastical body isn't perfect, is human.
Except my church is mediating something quite different to yours. Now my response to that is to say that the church doesn't necessarily mediate Christ, His Spirit does through His word. It seems that your denomination's only response to that is to say that mine isn't a church, or at least isn't a proper church, and hence mediates improperly.
quote:
I think the true difficulty is this: Protestants are suspicious of any non-mental realization of our communication with God, whereas Catholics revel in it.
I think this is probably reformed evangelicalism rather than all Protestantism, but yes, I grant you.
quote:
The glitz of the mass, the rosaries and Saints' medals, and of course most prominently, the priest as stand-in for Christ who offers sacraments that are efficient in themselves (ex opere operato), the real presence of Christ in bread and wine... - all these embody our spiritual life in actual objects and persons. It's a truly incarnational view of the spiritual life.
Woah there sailor. Incarnational in one sense yes - that you believe the incarnation, in one sense, continues through the sacraments. Not incarnational at all in another sense, in that this view, in my Protestant mind devalues the uniqueness of Christ's bodily incarnation and the finished work that went with it. I would argue that it is precisely because Protestants have a high view of the (actual) incarnation that they reject the ideas you suggest.
quote:
But I think the incarnation is of prime importance not only concerning its theological consequences, but also concerning spiritual life and pastoral care.
Again, with you here.
quote:
We can meet God as humans now, body and spirit. Sometimes I think the Protestant extreme emphasis on "loving your neighbour" as proof of the Christian life, which results in the ironical situation that Protestants are generally very concerned whether they are doing enough good works, stems from this. As good Christians they know that spirit alone isn't enough. But since they have stripped the love of God, worship, of incarnational aspects, they now transfer this instinct all the more on the love of neighbour.
But is precisely the incarnational imperative that makes us see loving our neighbour as important! Incarnation means getting down into the dirt and loving our neighbour in the mess they are in. I find your equating incarnational Christianity with church-centred aesthetic worship to actually be counter-incarnational - a truly incarnational Christianity will be far less concerned about the aesthetics of a gathered meeting, than the day to day living in and loving of the world.
One of the great truths Luther sought to bless the church with was that the church is important but NOT as a bridge between us and God. He, rightly IMO, saw this as an abuse of power over people, when the Gospel promises all they need is Christ to mediate between them and God. ISTM, and I am more than happy to be corrected here if wrong, that there is a fundamental difference here in how we think God is to be approached. And if one does believe the Proestant position gives great freedom from man made structures in one's relationship with God -well, ISTM, there is every reason to share it.
[ 27. February 2006, 21:59: Message edited by: Leprechaun ]
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
Leprechaun, I think you may be falling into another trap here - namely that of seeing the Catholic Church as a mediator between the faithful and Christ. That simply isn't the real position - Christ is the Head of the Church and the Church is his Body. The Body cannot mediate for itself with the Head. Christ is our one Mediator.
In another of the Vatican II documents Lumen Gentium, Chapter 1 paragrpah 6 the Second Vatican Council sets out all the Biblical metaphors for the Church, - as the sheepfold of which Christ is the door, as the village of God, as the building of God, our mother, the spotless spouse of the Lamb, sanctified and bound to God by unbreakable promises, but on earth journeying as an exile.
The critical paragaph is paragraph 7 of Chapter 1 which I quote in part:
quote:
In the human nature united to Himself the Son of God, by overcoming death through His own death and resurrection, redeemed man and re-molded him into a new creation.(50) By communicating His Spirit, Christ made His brothers, called together from all nations, mystically the components of His own Body.
In that Body the life of Christ is poured into the believers who, through the sacraments, are united in a hidden and real way to Christ who suffered and was glorified.(6*) Through Baptism we are formed in the likeness of Christ: "For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body"(51). In this sacred rite a oneness with Christ's death and resurrection is both symbolized and brought about: "For we were buried with Him by means of Baptism into death"; and if "we have been united with Him in the likeness of His death, we shall be so in the likeness of His resurrection also"(52) Really partaking of the body of the Lord in the breaking of the eucharistic bread, we are taken up into communion with Him and with one another. "Because the bread is one, we though many, are one body, all of us who partake of the one bread".(53) In this way all of us are made members of His Body,(54) "but severally members one of another".(55)
As all the members of the human body, though they are many, form one body, so also are the faithful in Christ.(56) Also, in the building up of Christ's Body various members and functions have their part to play. There is only one Spirit who, according to His own richness and the needs of the ministries, gives His different gifts for the welfare of the Church.(57) What has a special place among these gifts is the grace of the apostles to whose authority the Spirit Himself subjected even those who were endowed with charisms.(58) Giving the body unity through Himself and through His power and inner joining of the members, this same Spirit produces and urges love among the believers. From all this it follows that if one member endures anything, all the members co-endure it, and if one member is honored, all the members together rejoice.(59)
The Head of this Body is Christ. He is the image of the invisible God and in Him all things came into being. He is before all creatures and in Him all things hold together. He is the head of the Body which is the Church. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things He might have the first place.(60) By the greatness of His power He rules the things in heaven and the things on earth, and with His all-surpassing perfection and way of acting He fills the whole body with the riches of His glory
All the members ought to be molded in the likeness of Him, until Christ be formed in them.(62) For this reason we, who have been made to conform with Him, who have died with Him and risen with Him, are taken up into the mysteries of His life, until we will reign together with Him.(63) On earth, still as pilgrims in a strange land, tracing in trial and in oppression the paths He trod, we are made one with His sufferings like the body is one with the Head, suffering with Him, that with Him we may be glorified.(64)
The relevant citations are quote:
Cf Gal. 6, 15; 2 Cor. 5,17.
51 Cor. 12, 13.
52 Rom. 6, 15.
53 1 Cor. 10, 17.
54 Cf 1 Cor 12, 27.
55 Rom. 12, 5.
56 Cf. 1 Cor. 12, 12.
57 Cf. 1 Cor. 12, 1-11.
58 Cf. 1 Cor. 14.
59 Cf. l Cor. 12, 26.
60 Cf. Col. 1, 15-18.
61 Cf. Eph. 1, 18-23.
62 Cf. Gal. 4, 19.
63 Cf. Phil. 3, 21, 2 Tim. 2, 11; Eph. 2, 6; Col. 2, 12 etc.
64 Cf. Rom. 8, 17.
As we are part of Christ's Body, so we should be conformed to him. In becoming like him we must reach out in love to our neighbours. Again from paragraph 8 Ch 1Lumen Gentium:
quote:
Just as Christ carried out the work of redemption in poverty and persecution, so the Church is called to follow the same route that it might communicate the fruits of salvation to men. Christ Jesus, "though He was by nature God . . . emptied Himself, taking the nature of a slave",(Phil. 2, 6) and "being rich, became poor"(2 Cor. 8, 9) for our sakes. Thus, the Church, although it needs human resources to carry out its mission, is not set up to seek earthly glory, but to proclaim, even by its own example, humility and selfsacrifice. Christ was sent by the Father "to bring good news to the poor, to heal the contrite of heart",(Lk. 4, 18) "to seek and to save what was lost".(Lk. 19, 1O) Similarly, the Church encompasses with love all who are afflicted with human suffering and in the poor and afflicted sees the image of its poor and suffering Founder. It does all it can to relieve their need and in them it strives to serve Christ.
IngoB, slightly tongue in cheek, has quoted his love of the glitz. But don't be mistaken, don't be mislead. We love our signs because they are signs of the grace of God at work in his Body the Church. The point he is making is that the Catholic Church is a Church of the Word where the Word is also embodied in signs. The sacraments and the Mass are profoundly incarnational, absolutely centrered on the Incarnation, Passion and Resurrection of Christ.
It was once said to me, that the Catholic Church takes a very long world view over centuries and that it may take a century for the full impact of Vatican II to be digested and worked through. But in such documents as the Joint Declaration with the Lutherans discussed above, the the progress made with the Orthodox Churches on the filioque issue and in encyclicals such as Ut Unum Sint I think you'll find that the Catholic Church has listened to its critics and learnt from them.
[code]
[ 28. February 2006, 00:10: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by nitch (# 11093) on
:
What's to preach? I used to have a friend who became a Catholic in adulthood after a Methodist childhood. She liked to come to the Methodist church now and again for old times sake. The priest said this was OK as the Methodists didn't believe anything Catholics didn't, just the Catholics believed some extra bits. Seems a fair summary to me.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
No, that's a particularly bad summary, nitch, and shows more about your own preconceptions than anything else.
Another possibility is that you've been sucked in by the smartness of Duo and Ingo, which is easily done but unwise.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I'm still interested in the bit where Ingo, Duo or Trisagion point us in the direction of where the Roman church has decisively repudiated the anathemas pronounced at the Council of Trent in 1547.
Until then the rest of what they say about believing fairly much the same stuff as other Christians is either inaccurate, or the stuff of smoke and mirrors.
Posted by PeteCanada (# 10422) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm still interested in the bit where Ingo, Duo or Trisagion point us in the direction of where the Roman church has decisively repudiated the anathemas pronounced at the Council of Trent in 1547.
Until then the rest of what they say about believing fairly much the same stuff as other Christians is either inaccurate, or the stuff of smoke and mirrors.
And I'm interested in the bit where Gordon Cheng will explain why Catholics are not Christian and need to be evangelised by other Christians.
One small post will do.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Another possibility is that you've been sucked in by the smartness of Duo and Ingo, which is easily done but unwise.
Absolutely. Their explication of scripture has been absolutely the most unreasonable thing going, except for the alternative presented.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm still interested in the bit where Ingo, Duo or Trisagion point us in the direction of where the Roman church has decisively repudiated the anathemas pronounced at the Council of Trent in 1547.
The last really memorable posts on the Council of Trent were when Duo demonstrated that they made much more sense in their context than when ripped therefrom by you, Gordon. I don't think you ever got beyond saying "I'll get back to you on that one."
Until you do, then the rest of what you try to say about understanding what other Christians believe is the stuff of smoke and mirrors.
[ 01. March 2006, 10:50: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by PeteCanada:
I'm interested in the bit where Gordon Cheng will explain why Catholics are not Christian and need to be evangelised by other Christians.
One small post will do.
As for Catholics not being Christians, you'll need to point me to where I said that. I know I've said the opposite further up this page, but.
As for "needing to be evangelised", is there anyone who doesn't need that? Jesus is Lord of all, he died to take the penalty I deserved for my sin. If I were to be woken every 25 minutes in the middle of a much needed night of sleep to hear this news again, I would whisper "Thank you, Lord" and roll over.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As for "needing to be evangelised", is there anyone who doesn't need that?
Yes, at least a couple of billion know the Good News already. They might need to be reminded of it, or need advice or direction in what consequences it has for their lives, but they don't need to be given news that they already know.
quote:
Jesus is Lord of all, he died to take the penalty I deserved for my sin.
I think it's time we had another one of those threads. I would have said the Good News was redemption and resurrection, not penal substitutionary atonement.
quote:
If I were to be woken every 25 minutes in the middle of a much needed night of sleep to hear this news again, I would whisper "Thank you, Lord" and roll over.
That would be a proper response to our Lord if he chose to give you insomnia, but I rather suspect if it was me doing it, at some point you would tell me to bugger off because you knew that already and getting some sleep would be more use to you.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
quote:
Jesus is Lord of all, he died to take the penalty I deserved for my sin.
I think it's time we had another one of those threads. I would have said the Good News was redemption and resurrection, not penal substitutionary atonement.
Typical liberal narrowness, GreyFace. I affirm what you affirm, and I affirm what you deny.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Typical liberal narrowness, GreyFace. I affirm what you affirm, and I affirm what you deny.
Liberal?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Anyway, the question again. Given that I am mildly ignorant of a lot of roman catholicism, I'm still waiting to hear where the anathemas of the Council of Trent were repudiated.
All the things that were specifically condemned there concerning justification by faith alone are what I believe. And do you know, I even believe them in their 16th century context, as the Bible itself teaches these things.
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on
:
Have you considered the possibility that you might be a heretic then, Gordon?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I've always assumed that I am, GreyFace according to Roman Catholicism.
Part of me is hugely entertained by people such as Duo and Ingo trying to find new ways of avoiding saying this whilst still upholding the traditional teaching of their own denominationl.
Posted by the_raptor (# 10533) on
:
Im liberal, I even don't believe in predestination!
Posted by Fuzzipeg (# 10107) on
:
I can't make head or tale of you Gordon. You are an Anglican priest but you do not "uphold the traditional teachings of your denomination".
You have studied theology but it obviously is nothing like the theology that most Anglicans study.
The RCC seems to be a great source of irritation to you, probably because there are rather a lot of Catholics about and they obviously don't conform to your version of the Good News and seem happy to remain ignorant of it.
I eventually decided to add my twopennyworth but not to argue with you because when you claim knowledge it is usually experiencial and subjective and when challenged you resort to semantics. When you claim ignorance of the RCC that's what you have most to say about. maybe the contemplative life is what you are looking for.
[ 01. March 2006, 12:37: Message edited by: Fuzzipeg ]
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Gordon, have you even read the JDDJ - that puts the anathemata of both Trent and the Augsburg Confession and affirms that the former are not directed against Lutherans and the latter not directed against Catholics. None of the anathemata of Trent were pronounced against Luther - you try and find his name in any of them - and the RCC has acknowledged that they don't apply to Lutherans in the JDDJ to which I referred above.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
I have read it, and also commented on it a few pages back, Matt. As I said back there, it is a masterpiece of ambiguity and the negotiators deserve top marks. Also, as I said back there, the distinction between imputed and imparted righteousness is thoroughly fudged. Once the two are confused the gospel is lost, but at least we can reach agreement.
Trent in 1547 had the disadvantage of highlighting disagreement, but at least it was clear. It anathematizes what I believe to be the unique saving gospel, so I'm not too keen on that, but at least it makes sense! JDDJ is sneaky.
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
...the distinction between imputed and imparted righteousness is thoroughly fudged. Once the two are confused the gospel is lost, but at least we can reach agreement.
Trent ... anathematizes what I believe to be the unique saving gospel...
There is that confusing shift in the foundations I remarked on a while back: it is God who saves, not the Gospel. The Gospel is the Good News that God is saving. Otherwise, who is Pelagian now?
"Infused" or "imparted"... it's only a model, and one that exists in our heads. It is God who is saving, not some ideas our heads, or even words on a page.
Posted by Demas (# 24) on
:
Is evangelism something that is only done to non-Christians?
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Anyway, the question again. Given that I am mildly ignorant of a lot of roman catholicism, I'm still waiting to hear where the anathemas of the Council of Trent were repudiated.
All the things that were specifically condemned there concerning justification by faith alone are what I believe. And do you know, I even believe them in their 16th century context, as the Bible itself teaches these things.
Gordon your position simply doesn't make sense.
IngoB has already explained the nature of the "anathema" issue and I commented on it too. We have both commented at great length on the question of the teachings of the Catholic Church on grace, justification and Christian holiness - and we've even cited the Bible in doing it. I've commented on your understanding of the Council of Trent and separately on the meaning of Tradition.
What really surprises me is that you refuse to engage with the statements in the Catechism and the Vatican II documents. Beyond commenting on the JDDJ as "sneaky" with an air of diappointment, you haven't engaged with that either. That is basically because you cannot accept that part of a living Tradition is that our understanding of God's message to us has deepened over time. That's one message for sure - but we have learned more and more about it and deepened in our understanding of it as a result.
Which is why in criticising the Catholic Church now in 2006 it doesn't make a whole lot of sense to ignore the much more recent pronouncements on the Magisterium.
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
. That is basically because you cannot accept that part of a living Tradition is that our understanding of God's message to us has deepened over time. That's one message for sure - but we have learned more and more about it and deepened in our understanding of it as a result.
This is precisely where we find the fudge and squish that allows you tricksy canon lawyer types to retreat from the plain meaning of words.
Within this "deepening" and livingness of tradition, is there even a microbe of recantation of past errors? Something along the lines of "Yes, er, we did say that in 1547 and we meant it too, but we now realize we were wrong."
Now I don't mind if the answer is "You'll get no recantation, 'cause we were right and you were wrong, and you still are". That is a straightforward view which someone like me, ossified as I am in my 16th century categories, can live with and respect.
(And by the way, I don't really hold a candle for the 16th century, I just happen to think that the Protestants then were thinking more biblically than they are these days)
But this "deepening of living tradition" jargon — what does it actually mean? Is it the Roman Catholic view that the church is somehow more spiritual in 2006 than it was in 1006? Where is the evidence for this? Do we meet any expectation in Scripture that the apostles thought there would be a "deepening" of tradition? Passages like 2 Tim 4:3-4 rather suggest that the opposite will be the case.
quote:
3 For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions, 4 and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths.
And there is plenty of evidence that churches have wandered into superstition and myth over the centuries.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Passages like 2 Tim 4:3-4 rather suggest that the opposite will be the case.
quote:
3 For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions, 4 and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths.
And there is plenty of evidence that churches have wandered into superstition and myth over the centuries.
Yeah, clearly that's a prophesy with regards to Calvin et al.
Look Gordon, I think the one and only reason why you are so terribly keen to be anathemized and declared a heretic is that you need that to justify your own actions. If the RCC is treating you that badly, so your (not particularly other cheek turning) logic goes, then you can slag them to your heart's content. And you can collect your 30 pieces of silver from Matthias Media for a sheep-stealing tract and feel all righteous about it, for you'll be saving souls. For if we were able to convince you otherwise, wouldn't you have to give up that project? You cannot serve God and mammon.
The one thing a perpetual reformation needs, which wants to stay static and stuck in the 16the century, is of course that the big bad enemy no. 1 loudly protested against also remains static and stuck in the 16th century. But the RCC is rapidly becoming wise as serpents and harmless as doves, so instead of striking your Achilles heel it would rather peck out the eye that causes your sin. Too bad the RCC is a moving target, you will need to update the old rhetorics...
Nevertheless, and you are quite right, Trent stands as it is. And if you read Trent in the same way that would render Pi=3 according to 1 Kings 7:23, then indeed Gordon Cheng is anathema. And since you clearly need some authority to smack you down: For the good cause of supporting your lovely daughters, I hereby solemnly declare with the Divine power not particularly vested in me that Gordon Cheng is an arch-heretic! I hope that helps.
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
. That is basically because you cannot accept that part of a living Tradition is that our understanding of God's message to us has deepened over time. That's one message for sure - but we have learned more and more about it and deepened in our understanding of it as a result.
This is precisely where we find the fudge and squish that allows you tricksy canon lawyer types to retreat from the plain meaning of words.
Within this "deepening" and livingness of tradition, is there even a microbe of recantation of past errors? Something along the lines of "Yes, er, we did say that in 1547 and we meant it too, but we now realize we were wrong."
Now I don't mind if the answer is "You'll get no recantation, 'cause we were right and you were wrong, and you still are". That is a straightforward view which someone like me, ossified as I am in my 16th century categories, can live with and respect.
(And by the way, I don't really hold a candle for the 16th century, I just happen to think that the Protestants then were thinking more biblically than they are these days)
But this "deepening of living tradition" jargon — what does it actually mean? Is it the Roman Catholic view that the church is somehow more spiritual in 2006 than it was in 1006? Where is the evidence for this? Do we meet any expectation in Scripture that the apostles thought there would be a "deepening" of tradition?
The Catholic Church is no more or less spiritual now in 2006 than in 1006. But can we improve our understanding both individually and as the Body of Christ of what God meant, what the deposit of faith is about and how to apply it in our lives - of course we can. I think this is what St Paul is talking about here, in terms of the deepening of our understanding through the working of the Holy Spirit: quote:
9:But as it is written: "What eye has not seen, and ear has not heard, and what has not entered the human heart, what God has prepared for those who love him,"
10 this God has revealed to us through the Spirit.For the Spirit scrutinizes everything, even the depths of God.
11 Among human beings, who knows what pertains to a person except the spirit of the person that is within? Similarly, no one knows what pertains to God except the Spirit of God.
12 We have not received the spirit of the world but the Spirit that is from God, so that we may understand the things freely given us by God.
13 And we speak about them not with words taught by human wisdom, but with words taught by the Spirit, describing spiritual realities in spiritual terms.
14 Now the natural person does not accept what pertains to the Spirit of God, for to him it is foolishness, and he cannot understand it, because it is judged spiritually.
15 The spiritual person, however, can judge everything but is not subject to judgment by anyone.
16For "who has known the mind of the Lord, so as to counsel him?" But we have the mind of Christ.
Cor 2 9-16
Or Romans 12:2, come to think of it, which also talks of discerning the will of God, through a renewal of mind:
quote:
Do not conform yourselves to this age but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that you may discern what is the will of God, what is good and pleasing and perfect.
St Paul correctly warns against false teaching in passages such as 2 Tim 4:3-4. The ultimate warning comes from Jesus in Matthew 7:13-14,21-27, of course.
But given Jesus' own references to the Spirit as our teacher and comforter once he had returned to his Father, that is a warning against falling into error from false teachings, not against the process of deepening a valid understanding of God's will as communicated by the Word.
Will it comfort you to hear this? quote:
"You'll get no recantation, 'cause we were right and you were wrong, and you still are".
I hope so. You are certainly wrong in your view of what the Catholic Church teaches.
[typo]
[ 02. March 2006, 01:41: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hey, semper reformanda is us not you!
But whether you were tongue in cheek or not, Ingo, the RC church can't go around changing what it believes, as well you know. Indeed it mustn't, because to do so is an implicit acknowledgement that change was necessary. The RC Church has no more liberty to change on the teachings of Trent than on the question of contraception (indeed, considerably less), and no amount of latter-day obfuscation is going to change that. And as the RC church believes these things to be matters of life and death (as do I), clarity rather matters.
You are right, I am anathema, but as any stuff we produce on Roman Catholicism is a fairly infinitesimal segment of our output, and as I'm on salary not royalty, you need not feel that my job hinges on me remaining under the ban
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on
:
Didn't the last Pope offer an apology to a lot of people, including Jews and Eastern Orthodox, for wrongs in the past committed by the RCC? Or can't you acknowledge such actions, Gordon, because they fly in the face of your need for an unchanging, unbending 16th century RCC?
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
No, that is cool Mousethief and good on him for doing so. But they don't have the same liberty to go around apologizing for what they believe—nor should they, if they are right, and they certainly shouldn't change it or attempt to confuse the questions at stake.
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
Gordon, you have a weird idea of how the RCC conducts its doctrinal business. Sure, "infallible" statements cannot and should not be "changed". However, very few doctrines achieve those lofty levels of certainty. There's plenty of doctrinal slack left for theologians to play with elsewhere. Further, even where the Church has spoken "infallibly" she need not have said her last word. Everything written or spoken needs interpretation, truth comes alive in the way it is being understood.
In anything that is even remotely interesting, perfect clarity of meaning based on a few spoken or written statements on their own is seldomly achieved. Those later in history can thus easily come to understand better what the Holy Spirit was expressing through the people at that time. This improved understanding could well be a surprise to those who spoke back then, but it cannot fundamentally contradict them. That and only that is the guarantee given by the Holy Spirit's guidance for infallible doctrines on faith and morals.
Perhaps an analogy will help. If I drop an iron ball out of my window, then nature (the Holy Spirit) guarantees that it will reach the ground in a fixed time (His infallible truth). Newton was able to calculate that time correctly with his theory (old doctrinal pronouncement). Einstein is also able to calculate that time correctly with his theory (current doctrinal pronouncement). A future physicist's grand unified theory will do so as well (future doctrinal pronouncement). The reason is that as restricted to the specific experimental case (ecclesiastical situation), they must all yield the one true value within the possible accuracy (infallible truth as accessible to us in this life). But Newton would have barely understood what Einstein was trying to tell him about his theory. And once he would have understood, he would have been utterly surprised - of course other than with regards to the particular prediction of my ball's fall. Similarly, Einstein possibly would be shaking his head at what a future physicist is claiming - other than concerning the specific experimental case. And so that truth of my ball hitting the ground after a certain number of seconds remains infallible as guaranteed by nature, even though the reasoning why it does so changes considerably with time. Just so even with infallible church doctrine...
It turns out that the infallible truth of Trent was not that Protestants, or at least Lutherans, have it all wrong about justification. That would have surely surprised both Luther and those who wrote Trent. But the Holy Spirit is smarter than either, and through the JDDJ tells us that both Luther's truth and Trent's truth are actually not mutually exclusive. That's not sneaky, that's progress. If you feel you are left behind in the dust by that, well, maybe you are. Lots of shaking off dust from feets going on at the moment.
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Gordon, lets let the facts speak for themselves, eh:-
1. The anathemata of Trent still stand. They have never been revoked.
2. However, they need to be read in the context of what the 16th century Catholic Church believed Lutheranism to be saying and what they now acknowledge Lutherans actually believe. That context is laid out in the Joint Declaration of the Doctrine of Justification issued by the CC and the Lutherans. I'll quote the salient points, with some parts italicised by me for emphasis:-
quote:
15.In faith we together hold the conviction that justification is the work of the triune God. The Father sent his Son into the world to save sinners. The foundation and presupposition of justification is the incarnation, death, and resurrection of Christ. Justification thus means that Christ himself is our righteousness, in which we share through the Holy Spirit in accord with the will of the Father. Together we confess: By grace alone, in faith in Christ's saving work and not because of any merit on our part, we are accepted by God and receive the Holy Spirit, who renews our hearts while equipping and calling us to good works.[11]
16.All people are called by God to salvation in Christ. Through Christ alone are we justified, when we receive this salvation in faith. Faith is itself God's gift through the Holy Spirit who works through word and sacrament in the community of believers and who, at the same time, leads believers into that renewal of life which God will bring to completion in eternal life.
...19.We confess together that all persons depend completely on the saving grace of God for their salvation. The freedom they possess in relation to persons and the things of this world is no freedom in relation to salvation, for as sinners they stand under God's judgment and are incapable of turning by themselves to God to seek deliverance, of meriting their justification before God, or of attaining salvation by their own abilities.Justification takes place solely by God's grace. Because Catholics and Lutherans confess this together, it is true to say:
20.When Catholics say that persons "cooperate" in preparing for and accepting justification by consenting to God's justifying action, they see such personal consent as itself an effect of grace, not as an action arising from innate human abilities.
21.According to Lutheran teaching, human beings are incapable of cooperating in their salvation, because as sinners they actively oppose God and his saving action. Lutherans do not deny that a person can reject the working of grace. When they emphasize that a person can only receive (mere passive) justification, they mean thereby to exclude any possibility of contributing to one's own justification, but do not deny that believers are fully involved personally in their faith, which is effected by God's Word. [cf. Sources for 4.1].
22.We confess together that God forgives sin by grace and at the same time frees human beings from sin's enslaving power and imparts the gift of new life in Christ. When persons come by faith to share in Christ, God no longer imputes to them their sin and through the Holy Spirit effects in them an active love. These two aspects of God's gracious action are not to be separated, for persons are by faith united with Christ, who in his person is our righteousness (1 Cor 1:30): both the forgiveness of sin and the saving presence of God himself. Because Catholics and Lutherans confess this together, it is true to say that:
23.When Lutherans emphasize that the righteousness of Christ is our righteousness, their intention is above all to insist that the sinner is granted righteousness before God in Christ through the declaration of forgiveness and that only in union with Christ is one's life renewed. When they stress that God's grace is forgiving love ("the favor of God"[12]), they do not thereby deny the renewal of the Christian's life. They intend rather to express that justification remains free from human cooperation and is not dependent on the life-renewing effects of grace in human beings.
24.When Catholics emphasize the renewal of the interior person through the reception of grace imparted as a gift to the believer,[13] they wish to insist that God's forgiving grace always brings with it a gift of new life, which in the Holy Spirit becomes effective in active love. They do not thereby deny that God's gift of grace in justification remains independent of human cooperation.
25.We confess together that sinners are justified by faith in the saving action of God in Christ. By the action of the Holy Spirit in baptism, they are granted the gift of salvation, which lays the basis for the whole Christian life. They place their trust in God's gracious promise by justifying faith, which includes hope in God and love for him. Such a faith is active in love and thus the Christian cannot and should not remain without works. But whatever in the justified precedes or follows the free gift of faith is neither the basis of justification nor merits it.
...27.The Catholic understanding also sees faith as fundamental in justification. For without faith, no justification can take place....
31.We confess together that persons are justified by faith in the gospel "apart from works prescribed by the law" (Rom 3:28). Christ has fulfilled the law and by his death and resurrection has overcome it as a way to salvation. We also confess that God's commandments retain their validity for the justified and that Christ has by his teaching and example expressed God's will which is a standard for the conduct of the justified also.
32.Lutherans state that the distinction and right ordering of law and gospel is essential for the understanding of justification. In its theological use, the law is demand and accusation. Throughout their lives, all persons, Christians also, in that they are sinners, stand under this accusation which uncovers their sin so that, in faith in the gospel, they will turn unreservedly to the mercy of God in Christ, which alone justifies them.
33.Because the law as a way to salvation has been fulfilled and overcome through the gospel, Catholics can say that Christ is not a lawgiver in the manner of Moses. When Catholics emphasize that the righteous are bound to observe God's commandments, they do not thereby deny that through Jesus Christ God has mercifully promised to his children the grace of eternal life.[18] [See Sources for section 4.5]...
37.We confess together that good works - a Christian life lived in faith, hope and love - follow justification and are its fruits. When the justified live in Christ and act in the grace they receive, they bring forth, in biblical terms, good fruit. Since Christians struggle against sin their entire lives, this consequence of justification is also for them an obligation they must fulfill. Thus both Jesus and the apostolic Scriptures admonish Christians to bring forth the works of love.
38.According to Catholic understanding, good works, made possible by grace and the working of the Holy Spirit, contribute to growth in grace, so that the righteousness that comes from God is preserved and communion with Christ is deepened. When Catholics affirm the "meritorious" character of good works, they wish to say that, according to the biblical witness, a reward in heaven is promised to these works. Their intention is to emphasize the responsibility of persons for their actions, not to contest the character of those works as gifts, or far less to deny that justification always remains the unmerited gift of grace.
39.The concept of a preservation of grace and a growth in grace and faith is also held by Lutherans. They do emphasize that righteousness as acceptance by God and sharing in the righteousness of Christ is always complete. At the same time, they state that there can be growth in its effects in Christian living. When they view the good works of Christians as the fruits and signs of justification and not as one's own "merits", they nevertheless also understand eternal life in accord with the New Testament as unmerited "reward" in the sense of the fulfillment of God's promise to the believer. [See Sources for section 4.7].
...
41.Thus the doctrinal condemnations of the 16th century, in so far as they relate to the doctrine of justification, appear in a new light: The teaching of the Lutheran churches presented in this Declaration does not fall under the condemnations from the Council of Trent. The condemnations in the Lutheran Confessions do not apply to the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church presented in this Declaration.
42.Nothing is thereby taken away from the seriousness of the condemnations related to the doctrine of justification. Some were not simply pointless. They remain for us "salutary warnings" to which we must attend in our teaching and practice.[21]
3. Let me give you a scenario which does IMO fall under the anathemata of Trent: suppose you had in your church a visiting practising adulterer who prayed the sinner's prayer, invited Christ into his life and was firmly told that adulterous behaviour was prohibited to the Christian, but nevertheless continued to conduct a sexual relationship with the other person concerned. Would you say that man was saved? Or what if he was celibate for a while and then fell back into his old lifestyle unrepentedly? Unless you are a strict 5-point TULIP Calvinist believing in once saved always saved (oops, perhaps you are!), I think the answer (in so far as we can ever judge someone else's salvation) is 'no'. That's what Trent was about: the CC heard and read Luther's works and saw the fruits of that, which is some cases were of course very good, but in other cases, particularly in the Germany of the 1520s, amounted to gross licentiousness, 'sinning so that grace abounded'; this horrified the Catholic hierarchy which met at Trent and they - rightly IMO - condemned that attitude.
[ 02. March 2006, 09:18: Message edited by: Matt Black ]
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by IngoB:
Gordon, you have a weird idea of how the RCC conducts its doctrinal business.
Not so much a weird idea as a theory, more or less to do with tradition being degeneration rather than development.
Anyway I'm getting bored here (not your fault mate, every time you post I try to work out what's going on and respond as I'm able). My Ship motto is "I love youse all" and my Ship sub-motto is "Why can't we all just be nice to each other". I can feel the love starting to flow at this point so I might let some other shipmates have the last word here and just slip quietly out the back of this thread.
But thank you for the homework of Catechism reading you and Duo have given me; Trisagion I haven't forgotten the stuff from the Rosary thread either. You'll all just have to believe me that I've read JDDJ and think it's a load of tosh, (and ARCIC II too, but no-one's harrassed me about that particularly) but I will get into the Catechism for sure at the points where you think I ought to.
Cheers and peace out
Gordon
[Cross-posted with Matt. Sorry buddy I'm getting weary here. I will have a read of what you said but that's all I can promise at the mo]
[ 02. March 2006, 09:27: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on
:
quote:
tradition being degeneration rather than development.
Posted by dyfrig (# 15) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
tradition being degeneration rather than development
Apart, obviously, from the traditions Moore College deems fit to pass on.
Posted by Evo1 (# 10249) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Not so much a weird idea as a theory, more or less to do with tradition being degeneration rather than development.
I'll go along with this. You don't have to read very far into Paul's letters to note that once Jesus had left the earthly realm, it didn't take his followers long to start going off on follies of their own.
I suppose it's testimony to God's unchanging nature that us humans require development from, whereas He of course never changes.
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Evo1:
[O]nce Jesus had left the earthly realm, it didn't take his followers long to start going off on follies of their own.
Such as the New Testament?
(Sorry, couldn't resist.)
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on
:
Hi Matt,
I feel I ought to respond to your post, crossposted with mine.
I guess you would know that the implications of JDDJ are not uncontested. Crucially from my point of view, Cardinal Edward Cassidy agrees with me that nothing about Trent has been negated or withdrawn (actually, I would want to point out that rather grudgingly and after much prodding by me, so do Ingo and Duo). You may know that until 2001 this Aussie battler was President of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity, ie, he was Rome's man in the JDDJ.
Here's what he had to say when asked whether there was anything in the official common statement contrary to the Council of Trent, Cardinal Cassidy said: ˜Absolutely not, otherwise how could we do it? We cannot do something contrary to an ecumenical council. There's nothing there that the Council of Trent condemns" (Ecumenical News International, 11/1/99)
I've been asserting that the Bible teaches what Trent condemns, and I'm pleased to see that there's at least one Roman Catholic in the world who thinks that as a result, I am anathema.
Google helpfully cached the document from which the Cassidy quote was drawn, here. . It's entitled Supporting Documentation for the Statement Toward True Reconciliation and comes from the Missouri Lutherans.
Enjoy!
Posted by IngoB (# 8700) on
:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I've been asserting that the Bible teaches what Trent condemns, and I'm pleased to see that there's at least one Roman Catholic in the world who thinks that as a result, I am anathema.
Sure Gordon, if you are asserting precisely what Trent condemns, then you are anathema for all RCs, end of story. Nobody has ever doubted that. We just assert that the bible does not teach anything that Trent condemns. And since you claim to believe only what the bible teaches, basically you are a heretic out of well-intentioned misunderstandings. That's why we keep on argueing with you...
But to help you out, I've procured an excommunication just for you - in Latin and English! The full text can be found here. Just to provide a flavor of it
quote:
We excommunicate and anathematise him, and from the thresholds of the Holy Church of God Almighty we sequester him, that he may be tormented, disposed and delivered over with Dathan and Abiram, and with those who say unto the Lord God, ‘depart from us, we desire none of thy ways’. And as fire is quenched with water, so let the light of him be put out for evermore, unless it shall repent him and make satisfaction. Amen.
May the Father who created man, curse him. May the Son who suffered for us, curse him. May the Holy Ghost who was given to us in baptism, curse him. May the Holy Cross which Christ for our salvation triumphing over his enemies, ascended, curse him.
May the holy and eternal Virgin Mary, Mother of God, curse him. May St. Michael the advocate of holy souls, curse him. May all the angels and archangels, principalities and powers, and all the heavenly armies, curse him.
And so on... [BTW, this is of course a propaganda text from Tristram Shandy. But it's damned cool. At least those anti-Catholics were creative... ]
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on
:
GC I know I'm going to regret asking this but, before you leave this thread, could you explain what is the difference between impute and impart? And why the difference is important?
When I asked this a page or so ago several posters chipped in, we had a short discussion, and the impression I got was that we were all happy to say that these words were different ways of describing the same process. Since then you have reasserted that the difference between them is crucial, but I still don't understand why this should be so.
At the moment the impression I'm getting is that my salvation depends on my ability to distinguish between two very similar words, and then pick the right definition out of the pair. I'm sure that can't be what you mean, so I would be very grateful if you could explain this point (as simply as possible - I am old and stupid as is all too often self evident).
Posted by Matt Black (# 2210) on
:
Gordon, I regret to tell you this, but so far IMO you have failed to state anything which falls under any of the Tridentine bans. Perhaps you could try a bit harder?
[Note to Hosts - this is not a personal attack, but simply reflects, rather tongue-in-cheek, on the fact that Gordon seems to wish to be anathematised by the RCC]
© Ship of Fools 2016
UBB.classicTM
6.5.0